Cynthia The Hottest Babe

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 2 Cynthia went back to the class and by now the seniors have left their class, she walked inside the class and sat down on her chair when her friend came over and sat beside her. Grace: so babe whatsupp? Cynthia: Nothing oo Grace: Where them carry you go? Cynthia: Is a long story dear Grace: Gist me joor Cynthia: That will be during break time Grace: Ok oo Teacher came into their class and there started learning before the break bell was rang and they all went outside for their break Cynthia and Grace remained in the class and Cynthia told Grace everything that happened to her, Grace started laughing Cynthia: Why are you laughing? Grace: Wait oo, since you are in this school you are not aware that lesbian exist? Cynthia: I only thought it was rumours oo Grace: You have seen it nah. There were still discussing when the Labour perfect came in with some girls. Labour: Hey you get out right now (she said referring to Grace) Grace stood up and went out immediately. The Labour went over to Cynthia and placed her two hands on her desk Labour: You ran away from me Cynthia: I dont want please Labour: Am only giving you 2 days to agree if not, you will find it hard Senior1: Very hard Senior2: And if you tell anybody, we will deal with you Senior3: Personally Labour: Girls lets go they all went out from the class and Cynthia became frightened Grace walked inside and met Cynthia very lost in thought, she quietly sat down beside her without saying anything ****** 2 Days Later Stephen: O boy today go bam oo Ambrose: How nah? Stephen: You no know say today na quiz and na for Ibiam girls them host am? Caleb: Leave this guy na jouncing guy nah Ambrose: E don do Abeg, person no fit ask una question again Stephen: So una the go also? Caleb: Me the go joor Ambrose: Same here, but wait oo, wetin we go the do there since we aren't participating in the quiz? Caleb: Guy your own too much oo, so if we go in the name of cheering our school up is a bad thing? Stephen: Guy you even the waste time the explain all this things to him, abeg go prepare make we the go. Both of them stood up and started preparing since there are in a boarding school which is Government College They got out from the hostel and head straight to the gate but the buses that the school provided is already filled up so there now stopped a bike and it took off with them. *** Cynthia was still not bright that day so she resorted in staying back at the hostel not to attend the quiz but her form teacher came in. Mrs Juliet: Cynthia aren't you coming out for the quiz? Cynthia: Yes ma Mrs Juliet: nd why? Cynthia: Nothing ma Mrs Juliet: I just came to tell you that you will be participating in the quiz Cynthia: But how ma? I did not do any preparation for the quiz and no one told me that i will be participating and more over i thought you people said is the SS2 students that can participate and am in SS1 ma Mrs Juliet: I know all this, just do this for me, i trust you to be a sharp girl, this is just the topic of the quiz just summarize it (she said passing over a piece of paper to her) I know you can do this and make our school proud Cynthia: Ok ma (she took the paper from her) Mrs Juliet: The Quiz starts in few minutes, when you hear that you guys are about to be called up to the stage then you can rush down Cynthia: Ok ma Mrs Juliet left the room while Cynthia got up and dressed in her school uniform and started studying the topic given to her. ****** The speaker called upon the participant of the quiz up to the stage and by now Cynthia has joined them. Cynthia looked at her seniors that will be participating on the quiz and swallowed hard out of fear. The quiz kicked off and The SP of the schools started battling each other first and Cynthia was the one providing all the answered that her team are using. Cynthia looked at the crowd infront of them and and saw the Labour Prefect licking her tongue seductively. Cynthia felt disgusting and threw away her attention from her and the SP now asked her to conclude the Quiz for them since she's not feeling too well Cynthia got up with all boldness and started addressing the crowd on behave of the SP. Stephen and Caleb mouth dropped when they saw Cynthia addressing them. Ambrose: Guys make una close una mouth nah, una the disgrace me abeg Caleb: Chimooo see beauty Stephen: If I no date this girl, wetin I gain? Caleb: You no gain anything my brother Ambrose: Chai, na today i no say i get friends i swear Stephen: Chai, i must meet her oo The quiz ended and the Ibiam Girls got first position Cynthia and others were been celebrated by the teachers and students. After the celebration, Cynthia was about to go back to her hostel when Stephen blocked her way. Caleb and Ambrose were just sitting at one corner. To Be Continued

Please where is the first episode? [hr] [b] LINK TO AVAILABLE EPISODES [/b] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/2/ ][b]Episode 3-4[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/3/ ][b]Episode 5-7[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/4/ ][b]Episode 8-10[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/5/ ][b]Episode 11-13[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/6/ ][b]Episode 14-17[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/7/ ][b]Episode 18-20[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/8/ ][b]Episode 21-22[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/9/ ][b]Episode 23-26[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/10/ ][b]Episode 27-30[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/11/ ][b]Episode 31-32[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/12/ ][b]Episode 33-34[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/13/ ][b]Episode 35-36[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/14/ ][b]Episode 37-38[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/15/ ][b]Episode 39-40[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/16/ ][b]Episode 41-44[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/17/ ][b]Episode 45-46[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/18/ ][b]Episode 47-48[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/20/ ][b]Episode 49-50[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/21/ ][b]Episode 51-52[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/23/ ][b]Episode 53-56[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/24/ ][b]Episode 57-58[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/25/ ][b]Episode 59-60[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/26/ ][b]Episode 61-62[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/27/ ][b]Episode 63-65[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/28/ ][b]Episode 66-67[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/29/ ][b]Episode 68[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/30/ ][b]Episode 69-71[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/32/ ][b]Episode 72-74[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/33/ ][b]Episode 75-78[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/34/ ][b]Episode 79-86[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/35/ ][b]Episode 87-91[/b][/url] •[url=https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/cynthia-the-hottest-babe/page/36/ ][b]Episode 92-93[/b][/url]

seated

@fb-danieledem....get over here!

fire on

Why are cynthia's always beautiful... just saying sha... fire on

Henrymary wrote:

Why are cynthia’s always beautiful… just saying sha… fire on

not all Cynthia and na just for stories if come my area all d cynthias fat pass airbag

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 3 The Labour Prefect was searching for Cynthia but was informed that she was standing near the hostel so the Labour Prefect started going towards the hostel, she got there and saw her standing with a boy, she felt jealous and was about to go and interrupt when one of her friend held her back. Girl: What are you trying to do? Labour: To stop them offcourse Girl: Haba nah, things are not done that way, remember she's not yours yet so be doing things that will be pleasing her Labour: But she has a boyfriend Girl: How sure are you? Labour: are you blind? Don't you see that boy he is with? Girl: You can't be sure cause the little i know about Cynthia made me to know that she doesn't have any guy, maybe that guy is her relative or someone trying to woo her Labour: Hmmm, so what you are suggesting now, is that I should allow them? Girl: Yes Stephen: Ok I will see you some other time dear Cynthia: Ok, bye (she said ending their long conversation, she started going into her hostel while Stephen went over to where his guys are. Caleb: Sharp guy Ambrose: Na today i know say you bad oo Stephen: Dey there the dull movement nah Caleb: So wetin una talk? Stephen: Just found out her name and class, then got to know more of her. Caleb: So how you go take the see her? Stephen: Hmmm i plan on coming here during their visiting day Ambrose: Don't she have phone? For easy communication? Caleb: Yes Ambrose is right, so what's up? Stephen: She's in SS1 and she doesn't have phone Caleb & Ambrose: SS1!!!! **** Grace walked inside Cynthia's room. Grace: Babe, how far nah? Cynthia: I dey oo Grace: Nna eeh, you really try oo Cynthia: As how? Grace: For the Quiz nah, despite you didt prepare for it Cynthia: Don't mind those teachers, there want to kill me there were still talking when 4 Senior walked inside the room. Senior: Hey Cynthia, come with us Grace: To where? Senior2: Hey bitch, let me not hear your voice again Cynthia: Am not coming with anybody till you tell me the reason and where you are taking me to Senior3: When we get there you will know Cynthia: Is not the answer to my question and since you can't answer it, am not going anywhere Senior4: Oh you want to prove stubborn? Cynthia: I know it must be the Labour prefect that sent you girls but am not coming one of the senior made to slap her but she caught the hand on the air. Cynthia: Don't even try it Senior: Oh you have grown wings, I can see. They left the room Grace: Jesus, babe you are in a serious mess now Cynthia: How? Grace: You are asking me how? Cynthia: Yes, oh you want me to follow them to God knows where Grace: Me don run oo (she said and stood up) I will be in my own hostel, greet your roomies when them come back (she said and left the room) Cynthia just waved her thought aside and slept off. ***** Ambrose was deeply in thought cause of Cynthia, inside him, he loves her and has seen her several times before Stephen and Caleb but was afraid on how to go about it. Caleb: Guy, wetin the do you? This one you quiet like this? (he didt respond, so Caleb now tapped him on his laps and he jumped up from his thought) Ambrose: Wetin eeh? Caleb: Bia guy, wetin you the think since? Ambrose: Nothing Caleb: Guy forget it, you be my guy and I know when ever you are worried so tell me the matter Ambrose: Is nothing shaa, just normal thinking on the Assignments we have unsolved here Caleb: Is true oo, and that Sir Emeka na Another bad man Ambrose: You don see am nah Caleb: But well, is well, where is Stephen self? Ambrose: I don't know, maybe im go play ball Caleb: Anything dey for your cardboard? Ambrose: Like? Caleb: Garri nah Ambrose: E no dey, no be you people finish am Caleb: Nawa oo, no the talk like that nah, no vex, you carry any money there? Ambrose: Yes, wetin happen? Caleb: How much, make we use go buy garri nah, and me go buy concoction Ambrose: Ok there went outside the school and bought the garri and other things before coming back and by now Stephen is already there. ******* The Labour Prefect became angry when the girls he sent to go and bring Cynthia came back without her. Girl: So wetin we go do her? Girl2: Yes oo, as you see me so, my blood the hot Labour: Don't worry, shey tomorrow is Labour? Girls: Yes Labour: Perfect, I have a good plan. She told them her plans and there were satisfied that it will work. NEXT DAY After so many lectures, the bell for Labour was rang and all students came out with their Working equipments while the Labour Prefect and her assistant were checking to see if everyone has her own equipment or working tools. The Labour Prefect got to where Cynthia was. Labour: Hey you! Where is your tools? Cynthia: I can't find it again this morning Labour: Is that an Excuse? Cynthia: Am so sorry The Labour gave order and 2 seniors came and dragged Cynthia towards an abandoned building beside the hostel, and they tore her cloth while The Labour came smiling To Be Continued

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 4 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia; Please don't touch me please Labour; Calm down, am not going to hurt you, just be calm you will also enjoy it Cynthia; No please am not going to enjoy anything please Labour; Shhhh The Labour Prefect walked close to her while the other girls where holding Cynthia very tight suddenly the door to the hall got opened, all of them looked at the door to know who the person is and behold it was sir Emeka. He looked at them and saw that tears is running down Cynthia face Sir Emeka; And someone should tell me what's going on here? (no one said anything) Sir Emeka; I said someone should tell me what's going on here before I lose my temper on you girls Girl1; Is Ermm, Ermm sir, is ermm Sir Emeka; And what is ermm ermm and you Labour Prefect, tell me what you girls are doing here Labour; So sorry sir Sir Emeka; Sorry for yourselves, now where is her cloths? (he said pointing at Cynthia) Girl2; It has been torn apart Sir Emeka; then one of you will have to give her hers before i lose my temper. One of the girls quickly removed her uniform and gave it to Cynthia and Sir Emeka chased them out while Cynthia wore the Inform with tears in her eyes. Sir Emeka; Is ok, you have to go back to hostel and take your bath (he said and walked out from the hall) ***** Labour and her group of girls got back to hostel and the girl that gave Cynthia her uniform brought out another uniform and wore it Girl1; We must teach that man a very big lesson of his life that he will never forget Girl2; Yes, he really disgraced us infront of that girl Girl3; We must not let this go just like that Girl1; Babe you are not saying anything (referring to Labour) Labour; You girls should come closer I have a plan, they came closer and she whispered something to them and they all agreed on it. ********** 5 Days Later Ambrose went home to get something at home when he met people surrounding his home, he was very curious why people will be at his door step so he rushed inside while the people paved way for him and he met his parents lying down on the floor dead together with his only Brother. Ambrose shouted ontop of his voice and fainted, the people there started pouring water on him. Few minutes later he woke up and started crying, the people around started consoling him and he learnt that his Family was poisoned by unknown person. During the evening time, everyone went home except his 2 Uncles. Uncle Mike; Stop crying, you aren't a kid, you should learn to endure Ambrose; What am I to endure? Is it the wiping out all the people I care for? Uncle Uc; Is ok, don't worry all will be well. Ambrose didt say any other thing Uncle Mike; The burial arrangements for 3 of them has already taken place and the date for the burial will be in a week time Uncle Uc; And you also need to be around within this period for us to do the arrangements with you Ambrose; Ok they stood up and left. ********** Sir Emeka was in his office when a soft knock landed on his door, he asked the person to come in and a young female student came inside. Sir Emeka looked up and was caught with the person beauty cause she's one of the most beautiful girls in the school and even teachers are also tripping for her, Sir Emeka was surprised to see her in his office since his not teaching her class. Sir Emeka; Wow and to what do I owe this visit? Ivy; Nothing, or is it bad to visit one of the most brilliant Teacher of this school? Sir Emeka; No is not bad at all, buh just surprised that the goddess of Beauty Visited me today. Ivy; Stop flattering me Sir Emeka; Am not, you are indeed beautiful Ivy; Sir, will be free this evening Sir Emeka; Yes, any problem? Ivy; Is just a small problem, am having in Chemistry and am sure you will help me out Sir Emeka. Yes no problem, that means you will come to my Lodge Ivy; Thank You very much sir Sir Emeka; You are welcome Ivy; I will be going now bye Sir Emeka; Ok take care she left the office while Sir Emeka became very happy Sir Emeka; New Fish onboard, no dulling movement at all 'he said to himself and started laughing' ***** During Evening time, Sir Emeka was seriously waiting on Ivy to come, when he heard a knock on the door he walked over and opened the door thinking is Ivy but he was wrong it was his friend Sir Gab Sir Gab; How far nah Sir Emeka; Nna eeh Sir Gab; Wetin happen? Sir Emeka; Nothing, just that I almost slept off when you knocked Sir Gab; Eyaa sorry, lemme go now so that you can sleep Sir Emeka; Thanks very much, till tomorrow, Goodnight Sir Gab; Night well Sir Emeka closed the door, few minutes later another knock landed on the door, Sir Emeka opened it and saw Ivy standing infront of his door putting on a tight short gown that reviews her laps. Sir Emeka was lost in thought Ivy; Hello, can I come in? Sir Emeka; Oh yes, you can Ivy; Thank You, she walked inside and sat down on a chair. TBC

his name is story jor

Where you put episode one

ur.mistake

God brought someone to save u but u chased him away. u are on ur own

Lol.. Labour prefect and her crew don set sir Emeka compass... Him don enter..

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 5 (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Sir Emeka; So what will I offer you? Ivy; Don't worry am ok Sir Emeka; No I insist, this is the first time you are coming to my house so i have to treat you right Ivy; Hmmm Sir Emeka; I take that as a yes (he said and went inside his bedroom, brought out a Juice on the fridge and walked back to the sitting room, he dropped it on the centre table. Sir Emeka; Here we go (he said and dropped 2 glass cup, he poured the Juice on the cups and handed one over to her while he took the other one. Ivy; Thank you sir Sir Emeka; Your welcome, so how are you? Ivy; Am fine and you? Sir Emeka; Am good, how was your day Ivy; it went well and yours Sir Emeka; Bored like always Ivy; why bored? Sir Emeka; Always alone here Ivy; What about your Girlfriend? Sir Emeka; I don't have any now Ivy; But why? Sir Emeka; do you really want to know? Ivy; Yes I want to Sir Emeka; cause am loving someone who doesn't know that I love her Ivy; Awww, that's bad, you should try and tell the person that you Love her nah Sir Emeka; Really? Ivy; Yes nah Sir Emeka; I love you so much Ivy, i can't stop thinking about you, just that you don't always give me the chance to express myself that's why, i haven't told you this up till now that am telling you please understand me Ivy; So is me that you have been loving all this while? Sir Emeka; Yes dear Ivy; Ok i will think about it Sir Emeka; Just agree i will take good care of you, please Ivy; Ok I accept Sir Emeka; Really? Ivy; Yes Sir Emeka excitedly jumped on her and they shared a deep kiss while He placed her on the long couch on the sitting room still kissing her, he later removed her cloths and also his. They had sex that Evening before Ivy went back to Hostel. ***** Ivy went over to Labour Hostel and knocked on the door Girl1; Who dey there? Ivy; Na me you the ask? Girl2; Oh Ivy baby (they opened the door for her and she came in) Ivy; i dey craze? Im even ask me out Labour; Can you imagine, that man na he Goat Girl3; We will teach him a very big lesson . ***** 1 Week Later (NARRATIVE) Ambrose parents burial day, it was just a small burial, people where busy crying for the poor family, Meanwhile Ambrose was sitting at one corner with his friends not even crying again cause he has already cried his eyes out Caleb; Take heart my guy Stephen; it shall be well Ambrose didt even say anything, After the preaching by the Priest, it was now time to bury them, Ambrose was called to come and pay his last respect to his parents and brother. Ambrose got up and walked with the support of his 2 friends, he looked at their coffee and said; Ambrose; My beloved Parents and Lovely Brother, Am so sad that you people left me in this World stranded, I don't even know where to start, you people left without even saying a goodbye to me, Am heart broken, my world is shattered, my dreams has become a nightmare, am just empty, but I promise you people one thing, you people death is not in vain, i must stand strong and bring down every hand that is part of you people death, they must pay and I will make sure of that. He collected a shovel and poured some sand inside the grave while his 2 friends took him back to where all his classmates are. ***** Cynthia was coming back from the Library when 2 girls came for her Girl1; Hey stop there Cynthia; Yes Girl2; So you don't know us again Cynthia; I do, you girls are Labour friends Girl1; You are right, you thought we must have left you right? Cynthia; Hmm Girl2; Don't fail to come to our hostel tomorrow Evening Girl1; Fail to do so Girl2; You will face us all Cynthia; Hmm They left here there, Cynthia became scared and went back to her hostel, few minutes Later Grace came in and saw that she's moody Grace; Babe, wetin the do you? Cynthia; No be Labour and that her girls Grace; What did they do this time around Cynthia; 2 of the girls stopped me today and told me to come to their hostel by tomorrow evening Grace; To come and do what kwanu? Cynthia; I don't even know for them, i even thought they are tired self since Sir Emeka caught them Grace; For them to come back in hunt of you again, then something has really happened Cynthia; Yea, your right . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 6 Sir Emeka was teaching in class when he got a text message on his phone, it was from unknown number, he opened the message and was shocked on what he saw, he quickly closed the message and told the students that his teaching that he has to attend to something serious. He left the Class in a hurry, when he got to his office, he reopened the message again and it was a picture message of him having sex with Ivy and there was a text that reads 'open your whatsapp' he hurriedly opened his Whatsapp and saw a video sent to him by the same number, he played it and it was a video of him having sex with Ivy, he became frightened. He called the number 4 times before it was picked. Sir Emeka; Hello, please who is this? Girl; Your worst nightmare Sir Emeka; How? Please who are you and what do you want from me? Girl; shut up and meet me at the back of Chemistry Lab by 9 in the night. The line went dead while Sir Emeka tried calling back but it was now switched off. ***** Stephen and Caleb was still in class when their Physics Teacher came in and wrote Test on the board. He now told all of them to keep away anything that will implicate them in the text and also tear a piece of paper for the text. Caleb tore 2 piece of paper, he wrote his name and other details on one and wrote Ambrose own on the other one. The Text kicked off, while Sir Gab started going round the class inspecting the Test, Caleb tried all he could by writing for himself and also for Ambrose. After 30 minutes Sir Gab asked them to submit which they did and he said he will mark it in the class and give it back to them, Caleb became frightened cause that will make the teacher to notice Ambrose is not in class. Sir Gab started marking the test and when he was done, he started calling the names of those that scored highest when he got to Stephen, he said he got 17/20 everyone clapped for him and he called Caleb and he also got 17/20 they clapped for him also. Sir Gab stopped and said that Ambrose scored low this time cause he knew that Ambrose should score at least 19 and half since he knows Physics very well but he also got 17/20. He now asked Ambrose to come and collect his answer script but Ambrose was no where to be found. Sir Gab; Where is Ambrose? The whole class kept mute Sir Gab; I ask again, where is he? Caleb; Sir his not in school Sir Gab; Then who wrote for him? Stephen; I did sir Sir Gab; Come over here Stephen went over and Sir Gab brought out cane to flog him when Caleb rushed out and said his the one that wrote for Him. Sir Gab became amazed at the level of their Friendship and he now asked them to follow him to his office while he passed the remaining Answer scripts to the Assistant class rep to share to those who haven't receive theirs, since Ambrose is not around who is the main class rep. They followed him to his office and he sat down on his chair. Sir Gab; Now tell me, where is Ambrose? Caleb; At home Sir Gab; Why didt him come to school today? Stephen; His parents and only brother died last week and the burial was just yesterday (he said while tears ran down both him and Caleb eyes) Sir Gab; Jesus, this happen and the school authority don't know anything about it? Caleb; It happened suddenly, they were poisoned the day Ambrose went home to see them dead and since then, he haven't been to school. Sir Gab; No this is bad, you two should follow me. He stood up and they went straight to the Principal office and Sir Gab told the Principal what happened while the Principal asked his assistant and 4 other Teachers to go with Stephen and Caleb to see Ambrose immediately. ********* Ambrose was sitting infront of his house lost in thought, he didt even know when a siana car stopped infront of him while Caleb and Stephen came down and ran towards him. The other Teachers came down together with the Vice Principal and Sir Gab. They got to Where Ambrose was now with his 2 friends. Ambrose was happy and shocked to see them in his house, he ushered them inside. They sympathized with him and encouraged him on many things while The Vice Principal asked him to resume school next week that life continues, They gave him a sum of 20K for his upkeep before they all went back to School. Ambrose felt relaxed and he hide the money so that his Uncles won't come and see it. ********** During Night time exactly 9PM, Sir Emeka went over to the Chemistry Lab and met 5 girls there. He recognized all of them including, Ivy and Labour. Labour; Surprise Surprise Surprise Mr Know all Sir Emeka; So you girls are the ones behind this right? Labour; Shut up and listen, you will bring Cynthia to this place for me tomorrow night, if not! The Video will go Viral on net . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 7 . Sir Emeka went back to see his Lodge and relaxed on his couch and started thinking on the condition the girls gave him. He also considered Cynthia and the other hand his Job and reputation is on the line too. He became totally clueless on what to do, he picked his phone and started chatting on Social Media to ease the tension in him. ***** NEXT DAY Cynthia came to school Late while the Disciplinary Held her and was about to flog her but The Labour Prefect came and stopped her. Labour; Allow her Discipline; Why nah Labour; She's my girl, so please pardon her Discipline; Ok o, hey you are lucky (she said to Cynthia before she freed her) Cynthia stood up from the ground she was kneeling down, she thanked Labour before she went towards her class. The Labour thanked the Discipline Prefect before she left. Cynthia got to class and by now Teacher is already in class, she took permission from the Teacher for her to join the class which was granted. She came inside and sat down, The Geography Teacher taught them for another 20 minutes before he told them that their test will be in 2 days time, he ended his lecture and left the class. One Junior student came to their class and pleaded pardon for her to deliver a message to someone in their class and she was granted after series of questions. She went to where Cynthia was sitting. Girl; Good Morning Senior Cynthia; Morning, how are you? Girl; Am fine senior Cynthia; But why are you here? The Girl whispered it to her ears so that others won't hear her. Cynthia; Hmm Ok The Girl left while other girls where stirring at Cynthia suspiciously. ***** Ambrose was busy fetching water when his Uncles came and called him inside the house. Uncle Mike; I know you must be wondering why we summoned you Ambrose; Yes sir Uncle Mike; Good, here is the list of what will spent during your parents and brother burial (he said and handed over a paper to Ambrose while he took it from him) Ambrose; But why showing it to me? Uncle Uc; lets just make it easy here, we spent a total of 148 thousand Naira, so you should pay up the money to us and besides they are your parents and Sibling. Ambrose; I don't understand all this Uncle Mike; oh you don't understand now, let me clarify you now, you have to pay the money or else you give us the document to that Land beside the village play ground. Ambrose; Never will I ever do that Uncle Uc; Then you will have to pay us the money Ambrose; You people even surprise me, My so called Dad is your Brother, your blood brother, so why charging me of the expenses? Uncle Mike; Even if his our brother, must we starve cause his already dead, my friend, make sure you have our money before we return here tomorrow or else They stood up and left, Ambrose fell back to the chair he was sitting Ambrose; Am I dreaming? What's even going on? Are this 2 really my Father's brothers? (he was busy murmuring to himself. ***** During Break time, Cynthia went over to Sir Emeka office and knocked on the door while he asked her to come in. She went in and greeted him while he gave her a seat to sit down and she did. Cynthia; You sent for me sir Sir Emeka; Yes I did Cynthia; ok sir Sir Emeka; You remember i saved you from those seniors that other day Cynthia; Yes sir Sir Emeka; And you never came to thank me Cynthia; So sorry sir, I was only ashamed of myself and didt know how to face you sir Sir Emeka; Ok no problem, I want you to do something for me Cynthia; What is it sir Sir Emeka; I will be doing Practical for the SS2 tomorrow Early Morning so I want you to help me and convoy the equipment from my Lodge to the Lab this Evening Cynthia; But sir, well, what time sir? Sir Emeka; 8:30PM Cynthia; Haa sir, I don't think that will be possible Sir Emeka; Why? Cynthia; Is too late, and we will be at night class by that time Sir Emeka; I know that's why i told you to come and help me, it won't take time then you can join them once you are done. Cynthia; Ok sir Sir Emeka; Thanks dear Cynthia; Can I leave now? Sir Emeka; Yes you are free She stood up and left the office. During Night time exactly 8:30PM Cynthia told Grace what Sir Emeka asked her and they agreed to go together. They got to Sir Emeka Lodge and knocked on the door, He came and opened the door for them, he wasn't happy to see that she came with her friend but he quickly hide his disappointment and gave them some cartons containing the Practical Equipments and they helped him in taking it to the Lab. Labour saw Cynthia she was about to and meet her when one of the girls stopped her and asked her to look, she saw that Grace also came with her and she became angry and dialed Sir Emeka line. Labour; What's all this rubbish Sir Emeka; Am sorry I......(she ended the call in anger) . TBC

hmmm?

EPISODE 8 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Sir Emeka; Demn, What's all this rubbish? (he cursed within himself) Cynthia; Sir we are done Sir Emeka; Ok, Thanks very much Cynthia; No problem sir Grace; Goodnight Sir Sir Emeka; Sweet dreams They left him and went back to their class for the night reading. After the Night class, they all went back to their different hostels to sleep. But The Labour Prefect had another plan in mind, she sent 4 girls to grab Grace and meet her. They sneaked into Grace Hostel and quickly tied her mouth to avoid her from screaming and bundled her to where the Labour was. Labour; Hey stop proving stubborn here, cause i can easily kill you here without any trace and you know that. Untie her mouth (she said to one of the girls and she did as she was told) Grace; Please forgive me, please don't hurt me Labour; I won't hurt you if you only you do as I say Grace; Please anything at all Labour; That's good, you will help me and trick your friend Grace; Trick her how? Labour; Cut it off, you already know what I want from her, so stop this rubbish you are claiming Grace; please what do you want me to do Labour; Good question, you will trick her to come to Sir Emeka Lodge Tomorrow Evening by 8 Girl1; Do you understand? Grace; Yes I do Girl2; Now get out from here Grace stood up and ran as fast as her legs can carry her. Labour; I don't even like this girl Girl1; Even me self Girl2; Lets leave here before this useless security men see us here They left that spot and went straight to Sir Emeka Lodge and knocked on the door, he opened the door for them and they came in. Sir Emeka; What again? Labour; What have you even done self, this one you are saying what again as if you have done something for me Sir Emeka; Didt i make Cynthia to come to that Lab? Labour; Just listen to yourself, are you not aware that she didt come alone? Sir Emeka; How is that one my business Labour; I can see you want to be proving stubborn and you know the consequences don't allow me to be reminding you Sir Emeka; Is ok, then why are you girls here? Labour; I want you do something for me Sir Emeka; And what is that Girl1; Cynthia will be tricked to visit you tomorrow evening so, we would use this your Lodge Sir Emeka; Hey shut up, I wasn't referring to you Labour; Hey cut it off, they are with me and what ever they say is what i also want to say so cut that your anger off for your own good. Sir Emeka; Are you girls aware that you are in my lodge and i can do anything to you girls and retain the video Girl2; Hahaha, see this man, look around, do you think we are complete here? Girl3; You don't even see your Lovely Ivy here with us or other girls with us. Girl4; Or you thought we are fools to be going round with the video without even duplicating it Labour; This man you are really funny seriously, well that's by the way, like my friend said, we will be using here by 8 tomorrow night Sir Emeka; To do what Labour; To do that you are thinking Sir Emeka; Not in my Lodge that you will do such nonsense thing Labour; Oh but you are fucking students here, so why won't we also fuck here too? Girl1; This man na useless man i swear Sir Emeka; Hey don't insult me, am not your mate Girl1; Oh am not your mate but you fucked my Daughter here in your lodge and i kept mute, you are just a pig, you don't even have choice, any hole is a hole, you don't even look at quality before you put that your small tail in between your legs to small small girls, you are a big disgrace Labour; Babe don't mind the fool, I have told you, just make sure that your bed is well arranged and we would be needing music cause of loud scream. Sir Emeka remain mute, he didt know what else to say cause they have finished him totally. Girl2; Just look at him, the hard Chemistry Teacher Girl3; He can flog eeh and also can Fuck They all laughed and went out from the lodge. Sir Emeka quietly went and locked his door before he slowly walked to his bed and lay down on it thinking on how terrible the trouble he has landed himself to cause of girls. He tried to sleep but none was forth coming, he took some sleeping pills before he was able to sleep. ***** (NARRATIVE) Is now Another bright day, Ambrose came out to sweep his compound when his 2 Uncles came into the compound with 2 police men. Uncle Mike; That's the Criminal Police1; Are you Mr Ambrose? Ambrose; Yes sir Police1; You are Under arrest, and anything you say shall be used against you in the Law Court. Ambrose; Please what's my crime Police1; When we get to the station you will Know, Sergeant Sergeant; Sir! Police1; Handcuff him The handcuffed him and took him along with them. While he Uncles went into the house in search of the Documents. . TBC

EPISODE 9 (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) They took Ambrose to the station and kept him there without telling him his crime, he started begging them to release him that he haven't eaten anything since that morning and his house is not also locked but they paid no attention to what he was saying. His Uncle came into the station after few minutes and Ambrose started begging them. Ambrose; Please Uncle what have I done? Uncle Mike; So you don't know what you did? Ambrose; Yes sir, i don't Uncle Mike; Where is the money we asked you to get ready for us? Ambrose; But I don't have such money sir Uncle Uc; Liar, Oh you think, we are not aware of the money that people were giving you Ambrose; No one gave me money except the one given to me during the Burial. Uncle Mike; All we know is that you must provide the money or the documents Uncle Uc; By the way, where is the documents to the land? Ambrose; That's the only inherited property that I have from my Late Dad. Uncle Mike; Then you are not yet serious to go home, Officer you know what to do Police1; Haa Oga trust us nah Uncle Uc; Useless boy They left the station ***** During the Afternoon After school, Stephen and Caleb took permission from the hostel Master to visit Ambrose and it was granted. They came out from the second gate of the school and stopped a bike which took them to Ambrose house and they paid the bike man while he speed off. They came into Ambrose compound and found out that the house is wide open, they searched the whole house but couldn't find Ambrose. Caleb; But where did he even go? Stephen; I don't know, and he even left his house wide open Caleb; That means his not far from here Stephen; Then lets go and ask people around if they have seen him Caleb; well that's good They stepped outside the compound and started asking people around, they where told that Ambrose was taken to the police station, they found out the station before rushing to the station. They got to the station and met the policemen on the counter Caleb; Good day sir Police1; Good day, how may we help you? Stephen; We came to see our friend Police1; What's his name? Stephen; Ambrose Police1; Oh that criminal Caleb; Hmm they went and called Ambrose out for his friends and he came out to the counter and saw his 2 best friends and by now his face has now changed totally, he look like someone thousands of people have beaten. Stephen; Ambrose what happened, you look so horrible Ambrose; Is a long story Caleb; Please tell us Ambrose told them what happened before the policeman came to drag Ambrose inside Ambrose; Please try and get help for me cause this people will kill me (he said before he was finally dragged inside while Stephen and Caleb didt know what action to take) Caleb; I think we should tell Mr Gab Stephen; Will he listen? Caleb; I bet so, he will Stephen; Ok lets try They took a bike and head back to the school. ***** Grace was searching for Cynthia in the hostel but didt see her, she then came out from the hostel and saw Cynthia sitting with 3 Junior student solving for them. Grace walked upto where they were sitting while the junior Students stood up and greeted her and she responded Grace; Babe, I have been searching for you since Cynthia; Chai no vex na this Girls homework held me here Grace; Homework ni? Or Hostelwork? They all Laughed Grace; Babe finish with them, I get Something I wan tell you Cynthia; Ok oo She finished with the solving and gave it to them, they thanked her before leaving. Cynthia; So babe wetin you wan tell me Grace; I go wan make you follow me go somewhere Cynthia; and where is that? Grace draw closer to Cynthia and whispered something into her ears Cynthia; Is because of you that I will be going oo. Grace; Thanks alot dear ***** Stephen and Caleb got back to school and rushed towards Teacher's Quarters. They got to Mr Gab Lodge and knocked on the door Wife; Who is there? Caleb; We are students ma The wife came and opened the door for them and they greeted her and told her that they want to see the Husband and she asked them to wait while she call him for them. She went inside the house and came back with Mr Gab, Stephen and Caleb greeted him. Mr Gab asked them what is wrong and they took time to explain everything to him and he was really touched, he asked them to wait for him in his car while he prepare to go and see Ambrose with them. When he was done he came and drove them straight to the station and requested to see Ambrose and they brought Ambrose out for him to see his Visitors. When Ambrose saw Mr Gab, he burst out in tears while Mr Gab started consoling him and he asked him what happened and he told him everything. Mr Gab; I must see to the end of all this Madness. . TBC

Episode 10 Gab went and called his Lawyer to help and look into Ambrose case. Mr Gab; So that's all i know about the case Lawyer; I will like to see the Ambrose before proceeding to submit a case to the court Mr Gab; Ok no problem, so when will you be ready? Lawyer; If you don't mind lets go now Mr Gab; Ok great they stood up and left the house, they entered the Lawyer car and he drove straight to the station. They arrived the station and went inside the station. The policemen saw the well known Lawyer and started shivering in fear Lawyer; Good day officers, am looking for one Mr Ambrose Police1; Oh, his inside let me get him for you (he went inside the Cell leaving 2 of his Colleagues at the counter) Lawyer; I want to see his file (he said to the policemen and they looked each other without uttering a word) Lawyer; I said i will like to see his case file Police2; Sir is not available Lawyer; You want to tell me you guys locked up someone here without a file? Police3; Sorry Oga Lawyer; Where is the DPO? Police2; His inside The Lawyer asked Mr Gab to follow him and they both went into DPO office. The DPO was surprised to see the Lawyer inside his office and he asked them to sit down and they sat down DPO; So why do you visit my station today? Lawyer; Mr DPO to be sincere with you, You know me very well and know what am capable of doing. DPO; I know please tell me what is wrong Lawyer; My Client here Son was taken into the Cell without a case file now tell me is that right? Even our Nigeria Law is against such. DPO; Am so sorry about that, let me address this immediately (he picked the police telephone and made a call) DPO; Come to my office immediately (he said and ended the call, one policeman came in and saluted to him) DPO; Why did you lock someone up without a case file? Sergeant; That's what we are still preparing sir DPO; And how long does that take? Ordinary case file is what you people can't prepare? Now go there and bring me his case file now Sergeant; Ok sir he saluted again before leaving DPO; like I said, am so sorry for all this, I wasn't aware of it Lawyer; Ok no problem the Sergeant later brought the case file and handed it over to the Lawyer who took it from him and started scanning through it The Lawyer later got to talk with Ambrose who also explained all to him and also answered all his questions. The Lawyer bailed him, and is free cause bailing is free if only you are a strong Citizen in the terms of Wealth or being a Lawyer. Ambrose went home and picked most of his thing before moving over to Mr Gab Quarters in the school. ***** During Night time, Cynthia and Grace walked over to Sir Emeka Lodge and Cynthia was even scared and uncomfortable but Grace assured her that nothing was going to happen. They reached the door step and knocked at the door while Sir Emeka opened the door and Grace went in while Cynthia stood outside Grace; Come in nah Cynthia; Come in to do what Grace; So you don't trust me again Cynthia; I do but....... Grace; Leave but and come in joor she dragged Cynthia inside and Sir Emeka gave them some Orange juice to drink, after drinking Cynthia started feeling dizzy and she stood up and wanted the go but Grace begged her to wait some time, she fell back to the couch and slept off while the Labour Prefect and other 4 girls came out from the inner room Labour; Bravo guys, you guys did well (she gave her girls signal and 2 of them went over to Cynthia and carried her into the room. Sir Emeka; I don't support all this Grace; Even me Labour; Hey shut up both of you, you both Betrayed that girl called Cynthia, especially you Grace, hahaha, she's now under my mercy and i will deflower her body, oh her fresh body Sir Emeka; You are insane Labour lemme not hear your dirty mouth, now you both have to entertain this my 2 girls here by you know what i mean Grace; Please i don't Labour; Fuck Each other (she said in low tone and walked inside the room while her 2 girls that where holding big weapons took over and forced them to start having sex while they set video. The Labour climbed the bed and removed Cynthia cloth entirel, she asked her friends to video it and they did, she now started fingering her and doing all sorts of sexual thing to Cynthia until she was able to break her Virginity and blood started rushing out immediately. Cynthia eye opened immediately and she shouted NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!! . TBC . . THE STORY HAS BEGUN. WILL CYNTHIA FIGHT BACK? WILL SHE NOT BE A LESBIAN? WILL SHE EVER FORGIVE THE BETRAYAL? WILL SHE STILL HAVE THE HEART OF GOLD

Nawa for you guys e do happend what she wil been i can't tel for now bt she wik not have gold heart again

You're in deep mess

What a wicked world

LoL ...Sir Emeka don enter

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 11 . 1 MONTH LATER Ambrose has been staying with Mr Gab while going to school from there. Their Exam has started and he was doing perfectly well like before, his courage always amaze Mr Gab and other Teachers. After their morning paper, Ambrose and his 2 friends went down to the school canteen and bought snacks and started eating. Stephen; Nna eeh, this exam eeh Caleb; I swear e hard oo Ambrose; Make una leave all this Teachers, them just the stress person Stephen; Them even the give us wetin them no even teach us self Ambrose; The thing tire me oo Caleb; Thank God is only remaining 1 paper Stephen; And na that Mathematics Ambrose; Una the fear am? Caleb; Nna guy forget say you be brain box, you yourself know say Maths no be here Stephen; I swear Ambrose; Is hard and not hard as well Caleb; Na us wey you the confuse? Stephen; Ask am oo, which one be e hard and e no hard Ambrose; Guys, why do we even use Pigin to be discussing self Caleb; See as e the talk like say im the follow us speak Stephen; Im no sabi speak am self Ambrose; Who? Me? Una wan try me, see i just dey one corner the sight una, una come take am say me no the yan am abi? Stephen and Caleb mouth dropped open cause they were very surprised to see that Ambrose can actually speak pure pigin without mistakes Ambrose; Make una close una mouth joor e don do Stephen; Oga ooo Caleb; Baba oo They started hailing him before they got information that their Form Master is now addressing them in class and they stood up and rushed to the class. ***** Cynthia has not been herself ever since the Labour took her Virginity and not only that but also threatening her not to tell anyone cause she has the video that was recorded of them when She broke her virginity. The Labour Prefect normally send someone to call Cynthia for her in order to satisfy her urge and Cynthia will reluctantly go cause she has no choice and she don't want to spoil her image. Cynthia do go and see the Labour when ever she send for her and she will always try to fight back but when she remember that she's the one at risk then she will give in. This Continued and it made Cynthia to drop in her high grades to low grades and this amazed all the Teachers cause they knew her to be very brilliant. Her form Mistress called Cynthia into her office and asked her to sit down which she did Miss; So dear how are you? Cynthia; Am fine ma Miss; I know you knew why i called you here Cynthia; No ma Miss; Ok, what has happened to you? Cynthia; How ma? Miss; Just look at this (she handed over a paper to her and she took it from her and scale through it) Miss; So tell me what has happened to you? Cynthia; Nothing ma Miss; Then why are you going back in your Academic? Your grades are very poor why? Cynthia; I don't really know ma Miss; My instincts tells me that they is something you are hiding from me Cynthia; No ma, am not hiding anything from you Her Form Mistress stirred at her for a while before she told her to go back to the class and she stood up and left. Grace has been feeling guilt ever since the incident took place, she don't know how to face Cynthia ever since, she feels very sorry cause she knew she has betrayed her and it has caused her many things. Cynthia came inside the class and sat down on her chair very depressed, she don't have any other friend again, she bent her head on her Desk and started crying without anyone notice. ***** Girl1; So babe how far nah Labour; I dey, this one you just the look me the smile wetin happen? Girl2; You no see as you just the fresh? Girl1; She don the hammer that girl for a month now and she just the fresh they all laughed Labour; Seriously that girl is sweet even though she's still feeling reluctant Girl1; Forget that thing, she will soon embrace her faith. Girl2; Yea, that's true cause she has started it already and there is no going back Labour; Ok oo, am even horny now Girl1; Ah ah, come make we do small nah Labour; You no well, I resemble your Daughter? Girl1; haa, i no go cheat on her small? Labour; Leave me joor, I have someone that do give me what I want abeg, call your Daughter if you don dey horny let me call mine Girl2; Girls remember today is not that free cause school is not that steady now cause of the exam, so no sex here Labour; Haba, how will I even do that here when We have a motel here in this school Girl1; hahaha, when Sir Emeka Girlfriend go catch you eeh Labour; She no go even do anything, she will just seat down one place and start crying. Girl2; This girl, oil dey your head seriously Girl1; Labour call him Girl2; Yes, please call him now Labour; Bia I thought you are not interested today Girl2; Forget it cause am HORNY OOOO

EPISODE 12 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Labour called Sir Emeka and his line was not reachable. Labour; The Useless man number no the go!! Girl1; Keep trying cause am very horny oo Girl2; No be only You oo Labour continued trying his line and it repeated the same thing and she got tired and stopped calling him. Labour; So what do we do now? Girl1; Lets run our thing quick quick cause the girls in this our hostel are having After Paper Labour; That's true Girl2; That means we should do it here Labour; Why not, is it the first time, you the knack person for here? Girl2; Ok oo They searched for their Lovers and called them to come and see them immediately. Cynthia refused and Labour Threatened her that she will upload the Video on net and also on school website, Cynthia got scared and followed her. They got to the hostel and they started their normal sexual activities, Cynthia was crying while Labour was assaulting her Suddenly the door to the hostel got opened and they all looked at the entrance in shock. ***** The Principal felt like crying when they brought the girls that was got in the act of Lesbian in the hostel and Cynthia was among. The Principal looked at all of them. Principal; Am very disappointed in all of you, especially you Cynthia, how could you? No wonder you were going down. Well call the Regulator for me (she said referring to one of the Teachers) The Regulator came inside the Principal office. Regulator; You called me ma Principal; Yes, go and rang the bell for the students to assemble The Regulator went out and rang the bell while the student where surprised to hear the bell at that hour so they all assembled at the assembly Ground. The Principal came out to address the student. Principal; Good day students Students; Good day Ma Principal; I know you all will be wondering why i summoned all of you here Students; Yes Ma Principal; Am very sad to announce this to you all, You all remember that in the school rule that Lesbians are not allowed in this school and anyone or persons caught on the act will be expelled from the school. Students; Yes Ma Principal; Group of girls were caught today and they also mentioned all their colleagues and they are with us now (she said while a Teacher brought out Cynthia and other girls out from the hidden place to show the whole student while Cynthia was heavily crying in shame but Labour and other girls didt. Principal; Here is our School Labour and Cynthia the most brilliant girl i have ever met in this useless act. Am just sad, what is this world turning into? Well All of them are 12 in number and has been expelled from the school with immediate effect. The Whole school started crying and pleading for the Principal to have mercy on Cynthia. Cynthia on the other hand has been crying heavily The Principal was about to say another word when the school House Captain went over to the Principal and whispered something to her ears and gave her his phone and the Principal excused herself from the student while the students started crying aloud. The Principal went into his Office and opened the Video in the phone and it was a sex Video that was uploaded to the school website few minutes ago by unknown person. The Principal was shocked to see Sir Emeka having sex with Ivy and also with Grace. She got upset and sent for Sir Emeka and started asking him to explain the Video and he started denying the Video while she also sent for Ivy and Grace, Ivy quickly accused Sir Emeka of Rape and the Principal asked them to wait for her in her office while she left the office. She came back to the students and told them that so many things are going on in the school now that Cynthia and Co will be kept in the school Authorities in the Next one or two hours that they would be summoned when they gave drown to a conclusion. ***** The News of Cynthia and co quickly circulated round other schools. Stephen rushed into the Hostel Caleb; Guy wetin happen? Who the pursue you? Stephen; Guys I get gist for una Caleb; Ok start Stephen; Ambrose come and sit down nah lemme gist you guys Ambrose; Am not interested Caleb; Leave him joor and gist me Stephen; Group of Lesbians has been caught in Ibiam girls Caleb; You don't mean it Stephen; And guess what Caleb; What? Stephen; That fine girl that I was coding Caleb; Which one? Stephen; Ode! How many Ibiam girls i don toast? Caleb; Oh what that her name again Stephen; Ewu! Cynthia Immediately Ambrose sprang up from where he was laying down and shouted JESUS CHRIST . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 13 . The Principal gathered all of them in her Office. Principal; Mr Emeka Sir Emeka; Yes ma Principal; Tell me the whole truth Sir Emeka was speechless cause his job is also at risk Principal; I can see you don't want to talk Sir Emeka; Sorry ma Principal; Cynthia Cynthia; Yes ma (she replied in tears) Principal; Stop crying and tell me the whole Truth Cynthia; I I I wish to speak to you alone ma (she said in teary voice) Principal; Ok, you all should please wait outside They all went outside the office while Cynthia closed the door and sat down Principal; So tell me what really happened Cynthia; It all started long time ago (she took time and narrated everything to her without keeping any stone untouched) Principal; You mean, all this was happening and you failed to tell anyone? Cynthia; Am so sorry ma, I didt know what to do Principal; The problem is that I have already let it out to the public(students) and reversing it will be difficult since you were caught in the act. Cynthia; I know ma, but ma, do you believe me? Principal; Yes I do, you are really someone other students are looking upto and you are also a mentor to so many students and have found favour in many Teachers heart even me but this Act has almost ruined all you have achieved. Cynthia kept mute and didt know what to say, The Principal called all the school Authorities inside the Office meanwhile she asked Cynthia to wait outside till she will be called. Cynthia went outside the Office and saw the Labour stirring at her Dangerously but she cared less cause the cat has already been let out from the bag. Bursar; So what did she tell you The Principal explained exactly what Cynthia told her to them and the room became silent like a grave Yard Labour Master; I knew something was wrong cause i saw The Labour dragging Cynthia's Hand one day like that while Cynthia was reluctant to go with her, I intervened thinking is just normal Senior thing but now I know what really happened Games Master; So what should we do now Principal; I don't know, that's why i brought it out here for all of us to put mouth on it cause I don't even know how to judge this case. Vice Principal; I think we should give Cynthia Suspension for 2 weeks since she was already caught in the act and expel others. House Master; That's good, so what now happens to Sir Emeka? Principal; He will have to face the Commissioner of Education. Bursar; That's the best way, cause if you even expel Cynthia many student will change school Vice Principal; That's good, cause she is been loved by all. Principal; Call the Regulator The Regulator was called and the Principal told her to ring the bell which she did and the whole student came out in large number to hear what's going on. Principal; Today is really a hectic day for me seriously, from one problem to another but that's by the way. We have drawn to the conclusion that The Labour and her 11 Friends has been expelled from the school and Cynthia...(all the student BP was high and curious to know what's going to be the fate of Cynthia) Principal; Has been suspended for 2 weeks immediately the whole school started jubiliating that she was not expelled like others. Principal; I know you all are happy and some will be saying is unfair to expel others and leave her, the truth is that they used a certain pills on her and video everything they did on her and now started using it to blackmail her which she cooperated cause she didt want to spoil her image. The whole school started mocking the Labour and her friends. They were ordered to park all their belonging and leave the school immediately. They shamefully Parked everything and was working down to the gate, when the Labour got to where Cynthia was standing, she drew close to Cynthia and whispered "This is not the end" before she joined her friends and they left the school entirely. The Principal called Cynthia into her Office, she came in with tears still flowing down her face, The Vice Principal understood her pains and drew her close before she raised her head and cleaned her tears. Principal; You don't have to cry anymore, we have concluded everything, am only angry with you cause you failed to open up to anyone on what that was going on that's why it went this viral, here is your suspension letter(she said and handed over the letter to her) I only gave you the suspension so that you will go home and cool off your mind and erase the incident that happened, don't worry about your result, I will personally bring it to you Cynthia; Thank you ma, and also thank you to you all, What can I do without you all, thanks for the Judgment, only God will reward you all All; Amen She hugged all of them in tears of Joy before she left the Office back to the Hostel . TBC

Nice one ooooo!

Nice judgment

Nice judgment

EPISODE 14 . 3 YEARS LATER Cynthia has gained Admission into UNN, She haven't fully cleared the memory of what the Labour did to her and the Betrayal she faced, she has forgiven Grace since but doesn't trust her again nor anyone else, Sir Emeka on the other hand has faced the Teachers panel and they gave him 3 months suspension and changed the school he was teaching to another. Cynthia is Offering a Medical course in the school so she is reading hard for her exams. Hey you, Can I sit beside you? A young guy said to Cynthia at the School Library that she was reading her books Cynthia just nodded while he sat down Guy; My name is Justice and am a Business student and you? Cynthia hesitated for a while before she told him hers. Justice; Wow, nice to meet you, and I have been noticing you here every day and alone too, don't you have friends? Cynthia; Yes I don't have Justice; Haa, A beautiful girl like you don't have friends, this is wired, but why? Cynthia; Nothing, I choose not to Justice; Hmm, what of your guy? Cynthia; Please you are disturbing me, as you can see am busy please 'she said in a calm manner' Justice; Oh sorry about that, just want to steal few minutes of your time, i want to be your friend Cynthia; Am sorry you can't Justice; I mean no harm Cynthia; I know, that's why i said No, i don't want Justice; But why? Cynthia; Is my choice, i don't want friends Justice; hmm, see you some other time (he stood up and looked at her for a moment meanwhile Cynthia is not even looking him rather she faced her book, He left her there) Cynthia sighed sign of relieve before she continued with her reading. ***** Scope; Chairman! Oga boss I dey greet ooo (he said to the leader of their gang who was sitting in a well decorated Chair situated at the side of a well furnished parlour) Boss; How are you scope Scope; Oga boss, i just dey oo Boss; So how is the gang going Scope; Udo boss, just that we are running out of ammunitions Boss; That's not a problem, I will send some to you tomorrow morning Scope; Oga Boss, after you na still you Boss; So how is the recruitment of the new Students going? Scope; Oga, the thing the go fine, na to just do the final initiation still remain Boss; That's good, and when is that? Scope; We haven't fixed it yet and you know, you are the one to decide Boss; Ok, lets make it this weekend Scope; Ok boss Boss; So how many them dey? Scope; Na 21 Boss; That's small Scope; Yes boss, the last one we did was 58 but this one, the students too the fear Boss; Then assure them like before, you know most of us are down due to the last hit, so we need more recruitment, so how many the Black Angels did Scope; I heard they recruited more than 70 this Year Boss; That means, they will be problem because we the Red Devils won't allow such, just make sure we beat them on this Scope; Yes boss Boss; You can go now Scope left the Mansion of the Boss and entered into his car and drove back to school. ***** 2 days later A lecturer was teaching the new Medical students together with the 200 level when 8 boys stormed inside the Hall putting on Black. Lecturer. Hey! What are you people doing here? Boy1; Hey Mr Man shut up, if you know what is good for you Lecturer; Are you stupid? How can you batch into my class and be talking rubbish (he said with anger before took his phone and dialed a number while one of the boys snatched his phone) Lecturer; Give me back that one (he was dragging the phone with one of the boys when he was shot at the leg and every student in the Hall started running helta scatter. The 8 Boys quickly went out from the Hall. The school Security men came and carried the Lecturer to the school Clinic before transferring to Teaching Hospital. ***** Cynthia ran back to her Lodge and started thanking God that nothing happened to her, Her phone started ringing, she took out the phone from her bag and checked the caller and saw is her mum, she picked the call. Cynthia; Hello, Good Afternoon Ma Mum; Fine Afternoon, how are you? Cynthia; Am fine and you? Mum; Am good, this one you are breathing heavily, What's wrong? Cynthia; Nothing ma, just did some juggling Mum; In this afternoon? Cynthia; Lolz, ma, you know i like exercise nah Mum; Ok o, so how is school today? Cynthia; Fine ma, so how is Junior? Mum; His fine with his wahala oo Cynthia; That boy self, hope, his preparing for his Junior Waec? Mum; Yes, I have even registered him Cynthia; That's good, make sure, he reads oo, you know he plays alot Mum; Trust me nah, his even reading now. Cynthia; I trust what you can do Mum; Ok, just want to check on you Cynthia; Thanks very much ma Mum; ok, take care Cynthia; And you too, Love you Mum; Love you too The line went dead while Cynthia went into the kitchen to eat some food.

EPISODE 15 . VIQUEENS MANSION Gallant; Babe, me no like how parole the go again for this school Sparkling; Me too, can you imagine those Useless girls called Angels. Gallant; I don't even understand wetin Queen the do wey she no wan give order make we run those girls Sparkling; The thing just the weak my bone, i just feel like make I just enter them self. Gallant; Make we just the wait make QUEEN come first The QUEEN walked down to the sitting room, Gallant and Sparkling stood up and bowed to her as a sign of respect before they sat down again. QUEEN; So what Am I hearing? Gallant; Boss, me no get joy as you see me so, the Angels just the vex me anyhow Sparkling; Can you imagine them attack us this evening and killed 2 of our girls QUEEN; Where are the girls now? Gallant; For our secret ground QUEEN; This is bad, so after we killed their 2 Girls them came back for revenge baa? No worry, lets bury the girls tonight and solve this matter once and for all. Sparkling; Ok Boss Lady They stood up and left the House. ***** ANGELS MANSION QUEEN LADY; Am so proud of all of you girls, for making me proud, you girls did great for avenging the dead of our falling Angels, Lets not rejoice much yet cause I know the Viqueens will try to strike back but this time, we are ready for them. If they like, let them report it to the Vikings, will we still strike back together with the Black Angels. All; Yes Our Queen Lady Queen Lady; For now, lets celebrate it The party started while they started dancing and rejoicing. Some of them came with their Black Angels Boyfriends to enjoy the night with them. ***** During the Following Day Cynthia went to school and was waiting for their Lecturer when 2 girls came and dragged one of her department girls out from the Hall before the Lecturer came in and started his lectures. Cynthia; Was wondering who those girls where and why no one tried to help out, but since she doesn't have any friend, she kept it all to herself. She was still lost in thought when the Lecturer pointed to her and asked her a question, she answered the question and was about to sit down when the Lecturer spoke up. Lecturer; I have been watching you closely, what's your name? Cynthia; Cynthia Lecturer; Ok, try and negotiate with other students cause it will help you alot Cynthia; Ok, thank you sir Lecturer; Your welcome, you can sit down, she sat down and looked around and found out that all eyes are on her, she became uncomfortable. ***** After the Lecture she stayed back in the class while everyone left the Hall to find something to eat before the second lecture will begin. Hello, hope you don't mind if I sit beside you 'a female voice said to Cynthia' Cynthia looked up and saw is a girl that is in the same department with her. Cynthia; Sure, you can The girl sat down beside Cynthia Girl; Am Tracy by name, you are Cynthia right? Cynthia; Yes I am Tracy; I have noticed that you are always lonely Cynthia; Yes, I don't have friends Tracy; Cause you don't want to make right? Cynthia just nodded Tracy; Well I believe there is a strong reason behind it but you will tell me someday shaa, so can I be your enemy? Cynthia; Enemy? Tracy; Yes nah, since you don't want to make friends, atleast make enemies Cynthia; Hmm, you are funny, i don't want to make Enemies either Tracy; Which one do you prefer me to be cause I want to be close to you Cynthia; Hmm, Am just speechless Tracy; Don't worry, I will be your temporal friend Cynthia; lolz, ok Tracy; Which hostel do you stay? Cynthia; Nope, I stay in Lodge not hostel Tracy; I also stay in Lodge They continued their discussion. ***** The 2 girls dragged the girl to the Viqueens meeting ground and dropped her there. Gallant; So na you wey the pass information to the Angels abi? Girl; No, am not please spare me Gallant; Then who the pass the information? Girl; I don't really know please Sparkling; You think say, we the play? We go just kill you here if you no start the talk Girl; Am saying the truth Gallant gave the 2 girls sign and they bounced on the girl and started beating her mercilessly. After sometime Gallant asked them to stop and they did. Gallant; Are you now ready to talk? The girl start coughing out blood Girl; I don't know oo, please am not the one Gallant asked the girls to take her back, they took the girl and dropped her somewhere around the school premises and left her like that before the School Securities saw her and took her to the school Clinic while they commenced treatment on her. The Security men reported all the incident to the school Authorities and this got them worried cause of the numerous Activities of the Cults in the school. . TBC

EPISODE 16 . 2 DAYS LATER Gallant and other Viqueens drove into the school premises with their car, they stopped at the car garage and by now most of the students around have started stirring at them and admiring them. Gallant and 3 other Viqueens felt ontop of the world but their joy was terminated when a new white Ferarri drove into the school and parked beside where the Viqueens parked theirs. 4 ANGEL stepped down from their car and they were all putting on native white with the same style, this made the students around to start stirring at them, some started wishing to be like them while some just wish to ask them out, they have forgotten that the Viqueens were still around cause all focus was on the ANGELS. The 4 ANGELS walked majestically towards their Department and all eyes was still on them till they were out of sight. Gallant and 3 other Viqueens felt humiliated, they angrily left the growd that has already gathered to watch the ANGELS. ***** The Viqueens got to a hall they normally have small meeting and met 2 Lovers there. Girl1; Hey, you both should get out from here now. Guy. Meaning what? (forming brave) Girl2; Didt you hear her? Just get lost now you still have the opportunity. Guy; Or what will happen? The fight girl brought out her gun and pointed it at the guy forehead while he started sweating and begging Girl2; So you can beg like this Girl3; Just get lost now before another thing happen here The Guy hurriedly ran off from the hall while his Girlfriend followed from behind Girl1; Idiots, he even left the so called girl and ran away Gallant; Babes, is ok, lets talk better thing They all sat down on the chairs there. Girl1; But babes, see this Angels oo, see how them humiliated us today Girl2; I swear and the most painful part is that they even park near us and didt even do as if we were there Girl3; I just felt like make the ground open and let me fall inside. Gallant; Babes is ok, I feel you girls pain, am also pained but we have to endure for now Girl1; Till when? Is it when they will start pursuing us out from the school that we should find a solution? Girl2; You are right, they have started it gradually. Gallant; Ok, you girls should gather all the girls to our Gathering ground this afternoon Girl1; Ok boss, but where is Sparkling, cause I haven't seen her since yesterday Gallant; Oh, she went over to her boss place but will be coming back this Afternoon Girl2; Ok oo ***** During the afternoon time, Sparkling has arrived and Gallant have briefed her on the things she missed while she was away. Gallant came infront of all the Viqueens and greeted them and thanked them for coming out and also told them that those that didt come has committed big time. Gallant; We the Viqueens are the ones that suppose to be at the top always and we suppose to dominate other cults but we are seriously going back and we need to upgrade as quick as possible so I have come up with a plan, you are know that we haven't done initiation for the freshers cause of the low number we have, So this are the things we would be doing to attract girls to our fraternity. First we should be Friendly to other students and be close to them Second we should give them gifts and some other things that will be attracting them more to ourselves and Lastly we should upgrade in our dressing code, cause we are lacking behind this days, our dressing code is already known to you all. In this ways we would be getting much girls to ourselves. They all agreed to do as she said and the meeting was ended. ***** Tracy has been searching for Cynthia round the school without any sight of her, she got exhausted and decided to go to the school canteen and eat some snacks, she got there and saw Cynthia sitting on one of the chairs there and a guy was sitting beside Cynthia, the guy was speaking to her but she seem not to be paying attention to the guy, so the guy got tired and went out while Tracy waved at Cynthia before she went over and sat down on the chair that the guy was sitting before he left. Tracy; Babe, how far nah, since i just the look for you and i no the see you Cynthia; Hmm, sorry about that Tracy; Ok oo, so who was that guy? Cynthia; Which guy? Tracy; Haa, the guy that was with you few minutes ago Cynthia; Oh, I don't know him Tracy; Are you sure? Then what was he doing here Cynthia; I don't even know for him, my mind wasn't here self Tracy; Nawa oo Tracy ordered for her own snacks and soft drink, the same thing Cynthia is taking. They ate and gist, Cynthia was still finding it hard to feel free with her but she flew along at the moment. .

EPISODE 17 . The school remained calm without any of the cult group giving any problem, The Angels knew that the Viqueens are upto something but they don't know what they are upto. ***** Tracy was coming back from school with Cynthia when 2 guys stopped them. Guy1; Hey baby girl, excuse me I will like to speak with this beautiful girl (he said to Tracy) Tracy gave them some space. Guy1; Babe my name na AB Thunder but you can call me Thunder, everyone knows me in this school, after me na still me, so I would like you to be my girl and I promise you, you no go lack anything for this entire life Cynthia; So sorry to disappoint you, am not interested Mr Thunder Thunder; Haba, babe, no body the tell me No for this School oo so better accept before e go start Cynthia; Am not like other girls, like I said, am not interested and I will never be. (she said and walked over to where Tracy was standing and dragged her along with her) Guy2; Nna guy that guy go hear am tight Thunder; Leave am, we go handle her matter, na ''Akamu'' case. They left that spot. ** Tracy babe slow down nah, wetin happen? Cynthia; That fool asked me out, can you just imagine Tracy; Haa, babe, you don enter Cynthia; Enter how? Tracy; You should have begged him Cynthia; Wait, I should have begged him how? Tracy; The Guy is a total disaster, what ever, he wants he must surely get it. Cynthia; Is he the son of a powerful Politician? Tracy; No Cynthia; Then who is he?' Tracy; His the 3rd in command of the black axe. Cynthia; hmm, is not by force joor Tracy; ok nah Cynthia left her there and started walking back to her lodge Tracy; Wait for me nah (she said and ran after her) ***** Thunder got back to his Lodge with his guy. Guy; So boss, wetin we go do that girl Thunder; Allow me to think, as I the see the girl, she go dey stubborn Guy; That one no go be issue, we go bend am nah Thunder; Just find out if she's not in any fraternity and get back to me Guy; Ok boss, consider it already done Thunder; Arrange 2 girls for me right away Guy; No p Thunder brought out his wallet and handed 10K to his guy for the 2 girls arrangements ***** Cynthia and Tracy got to Cynthia Lodge, Cynthia unlocked her lodge and they went inside. Tracy; Wow, you got a nice place here Cynthia; Thanks dear Tracy started looking around the Lodge Cynthia; Come let me show you round Cynthia took her round her Lodge and showed her round, she later brought out food and they ate together. ***** Gallant and Sparkling went over to the canteen, they saw many students there. Gallant went over to the owner of the canteen Gallant; Good day ma Madam; Thank you Gallant; I want to pay for everyone here things Madam; Haa, e go cost you oo Gallant; Like How much? Madam; Wait Let me check She brought out her calculator and did some calculation within a minute she was done Madam; It will be #17.830 Gallant; That's small self, she gave sign to Sparkling while she brought out some money from the bag she was carrying and gave it to Gallant. Gallant; Here (she handed the money over to the woman) That's the sum of 20k The madam thanked her and she announced to everyone there that their bills has been paid by Gallant, and they all started hailing her and thanking her. She left with Sparkling not after 9 girls gave them their number. ***** At the end of the day, Gallant and Sparkling were able to get upto 43 girls number. They called their line and asked them to come over to her lodge by 7 in the night, they all agreed. 7:00pm The girls came to Gallant lodge and now they are higher in number, Gallant used her eyes to count them and they were now 61 in number, she felt happy. Gallant; Thank You girls for coming, am so happy to see you girls, All; Thank you too Gallant; I know most of you are wishing to be like us, we are just freedom fighters against the wicked Lecturers, cult guys, and other oppressors. We would protect you girls and give you maximum protection and also you girls will be top girls in the school, drive classic cars and wear many expenses cloths, all I will need you girls to do is to cooperate with us. We are called the Viqueens, i know most of you already know so we are the freedom fighters, backed up by many top politicians of this country and we have the guys group which is the Vikings. She continued and preached to them and she was able to convince almost all of them, she asked them to come back the next day for further preparation, she dismissed them. Sparkling; Nice one dear Gallant; Year, so happy, atleast first day we got this number Sparkling; Yea, that's our luck Gallant; Lets wait for other girls result The other girls came back and gave them 89 numbers they got from girls that are interested Gallant; Wow!!! . TBC

Oh Cynthia

don't trust Tracy too much she may be one of them

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 18 & 19 . EPISODE 18 . Thunder was relaxing on his couch when he heard a knock on his door, come in His guy camAmbrohunder; Hey, Scale how far nah Scale; Am fine o, (he sat down beside him) Thunder; You later find out things about that girl? Scale; Why not, the girl na Jew o Thunder; Haha, that's very good Scale; Just give me order let me bundle her here Thunder; Easy man, hope you know her address cause I guess she don't live in the hostel Scale; Yes, I have every details of her Thunder; That's good, we will match up to her this Night Scale; That's my boss man ***** Gallant have called the 89 girls that she received their number and asked them to come over to her lodge. They all came over and she lectured them the same way she did to the previous ones and she also asked them to come back the next day before she discharge them. Sparkling; So what next, cause i know not all of them will come back Gallant; That's for sure, the brave ones will come back and then we include them to the girls will have already and tell our Queen Mother the recent Development. Sparkling; I believe she will be happy to hear it Gallant; Yes, lets just wait till tomorrow to be certain on the number of girls that have agreed Sparkling; Your right, but secondly am hungry Gallant; Not only you oo, am also hungry joor They both laughed and walked inside the house to get something to eat. ***** The ANGELS got the hint of what the Viqueens are doing in the school to get more girls to themselves. The ANGELS laughed over it cause they saw how frustrated they have become just to increase their number Meanwhile the ANGELS have organized a party 2 days ahead to Celebrate the Initiation of their newbies the next day. Their Queen asked them to make sure that the initiation goes on fine and they should be no problem recorded. The Arrangements for the newbies and preparation has started long time ago so it wasn't a new thing for them cause they have been doing it yearly. ***** NIGHT TIME Cynthia was inside her Lodge studying her books when she heard a knock on her door, she was startled, she checked the time and saw 10;41pm. Who will be knocking at my door by this time? She asked herself. The knock sounded again and this time around it was louder. Cynthia; Who is that? Thunder; Sweetheart is me Cynthia; Who is your sweetheart and by the way who are you? Thunder; Is me AB THUNDER When she heard his name, she felt chill run over her body Cynthia; What do you want? Thunder; I came to check on you, just open the door Cynthia; No, is late, tomorrow we will see Thunder; Am already here so open it now Cynthia; No, (she said and went back to her bed and now shivering but thanks to God that is an Iron door) Thunder and Scale tried forcing the door open but not no avail. Scale; Boss, lets leave it for now, next time I will figure out how to open it Thunder; Shit, this girl have dared me, I will surely deal with her they left her door step into the dark night. ***** During the Next day, Cynthia quickly prepared for school, she was still scared to open the door, but she summoned courage and open the door, she didt see anyone around, she quickly closed and locked her door before she went over to the main road and stopped a bike that will take her to the school quickly even when her school is not far but due to she's very scared. The bike man stopped her at the school gate, she paid him off before she walked into the school premises. She got to her department and everyone started stirring at her like always. She went to the back of the Hall and sat down on the empty chair there, she looked round for Tracy but couldn't find her, she bent her head on the desk before her. Someone tapped her on the shoulder and she looked up and saw is Tracy. Tracy; Babe, how far nah Cynthia; Am fine Tracy; Hey, what's wrong with you, You look so dull today, tell me what's wrong? Cynthia; Nothing, am fine Tracy; Here you go again, I know you aren't fine, so tell me what's wrong with you. Cynthia; That will be later cause the Lecturer has come. Tracy looked at the board and saw the Lecturer is already in class, she sat down beside Cynthia while the Lecture kicked off. After the lecture, Cynthia dragged Tracy out from the hall and they went over to a quiet place and sat down. Tracy; so tell me, what's wrong Cynthia; Is it not that THUNDER of a guy Tracy; Hmm, what did he do? Cynthia; Can you imagine such useless guy came to my Lodge last night Tracy; What? Around what time? Cynthia; Around 10 Tracy; That's late already, did you open for him? Cynthia; Am I stupid Tracy; Hmm, you are just lucky that your door is Iron door, if not Cynthia; I know nah, that's why I didt bother Tracy; But next time they will be prepared to open it Cynthia; Till then Tracy; Don't say I didt tell you Cynthia; Ok nah . EPISODE 19 . Fight broke out early hour of the new day, The Red Devils and Black Angels started exchanging gun fight when they clashed in the night club, All the students leaving within off-camp started running to hostel for shelter. Cynthia didt know what to do cause is her first time, the sound of the gun increased and is also drawing near to her Lodge, she passed through the back door and off she went, She ran as fast as possible to the Hostel. She got to Tracy Hostel and met them there. Tracy; Babe, what's going on? Cynthia; I don't know, may the cultists are fighting with themselves I just don't know Tracy; Is ok, just stay here till everything is settled. Cynthia; Ok thanks. ***** The School Authority called the Army Headquarters and they promised to arrive soon. Within few minutes 5 Army Hilux filled with Military men arrived the school. They drove straight to off-camp where the gun shot continued. They got there and asked the Cult guys to drop their weapons and surrender but the 2 deadly group now joined forces and started shooting the Military men while the military men also started firing back. The fight got more mercy while the Military men called for backup cause those 2 groups weapons are too heavy for them. 7 more Hilux arrived and when the 2 Cult group saw this, They started running. The Military men pursued them and caught only 4 of them, 3 from Red Devils and 1 from Black Angels, they were taken back to the barracks for more interrogations. The Red Devils got to their Lodge and started shouting in anger. Scope; No, this must not be, How can they take 3 of my men, let me call the boss. He put a call through their boss Boss; Hello, what am I hearing now? Scope; Boss na those useless Black Angels, they attacked us at the night club, but the problem now is that 3 of our men have been caught by the Military men. Boss; ok, Let me see what I can do, but next time do let me know before you guys take any other action. Scope; Ok boss The call went dead. ***** The Black Angels got to their own lodge while their Leader placed a call to their own boss Boss; Hey Sky, how far Sky; Fine boss, wahala dey Boss; What's that Sky; Na those Red Devils o Boss; What did they do? Sky; They tried to take 4 of our girls from us last night and as we were still bragging the issue, they started shooting at us Boss; Hmm, hope no one died? Sky; Yes boss, but the problem now is that the Military men came and took one of our men Boss; Ok, I will see to that Sky; Ok boss the line went dead. ***** All the girls that Gallant asked to come that day in her lodge came and stood at the front of her lodge. Gallant and Sparkling came out together with some of the Viqueens. They welcomed them and thanked them for coming back, Sparkling took down all their names and attached it with their numbers and school reg number. 4 other Viqueens gave them small orientation on the things that will be needed for the initiation. Gallant felt so happy and she walked over to sparkling Gallant; Babe, how far nah Sparkling; Am fine jaree Gallant; Abeg, how many them dey? Sparkling; 81 girls Gallant; Wow, that's cool, that means we are 5 girls ahead of the ANGELS Sparkling; Yes, You can say that again. The Orientation was over and Gallant addressed them again and told them that they will be messaged for further arrangements on their initiation, she dismissed them and they went back to their different Hostel since the school is still in great tension after the clash of the 2 deadly cult few hours ago. ***** Cynthia was scared to go back to her lodge but she was encouraged by Tracy. Tracy; I will sleep over, If you don't mind. Cynthia; Ok no problem Tracy; Ok I will, let me get some of the things I will be needing Cynthia; Thanks dear Cynthia sat down on Tracy bed while waiting on her, Cynthia doesn't trust Tracy that much cause of her past experience but she had no choice now Tracy finished with her preparation and they went back to Cynthia's lodge. Tracy helped Cynthia in cooking the food they will eat that night and they also gist at the process of the cooking. Cynthia; Can I ask you a question Tracy; Ok ask Cynthia; Do you have a Boyfriend? Tracy; Haha, Yes I do Cynthia; Here in this school? Tracy; Yes Cynthia; But I haven't seen him with you Tracy; Yes, his studying Law and he barely have time so i do go over to his lodge and he do come to the hostel anytime his chanced. Tracy; Ermm sorry to ask, have you had sex before? The question threw Cynthia off balance, she was about to speak up when a heavy knock landed on the door Thunder; Open the door now or I break it down Thunder waited for few minutes without any sign of the door opening, he gave order and one of his men shot the door at that spot the key is and the door opened immediately. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 20 . The ANGELS has already started their initiation of their newbies, and the total number of girls they are initiating is 104, the Leader of the Angels came and started doing their Incantations, she brought out a native pot containing their blood that all of them have cut themselves and passed it to one of the newbies Queen; Drink a bit and pass it round for others to drink too (the new girl took it from her with a shaky hand, she drank small and passed it on) After they are down with the blood covenant. Queen; For you people to join us, you have taken an Oath with us to remain with us and to fight till the day you die, to protect this fraternity with the last drop of your blood, any attempt, I repeat, Any attempt of any of you to betray this Fraternity, will result to your death. I have spoken One of the Angels came forward and started doing some Incantation. She stormed after a while and now asked them to remove their cloths which they did while 50 Black Angels came out from nowhere. Girl; There will have to sleep you with you all to complete the initiation. Some of the girls murmured a little. Girl; Enough!!! You have no other choice, I personally informed you all about this part, I don't see why you people are still murmuring. (there all kept quiet. The girl gave the Black ANGELS SIGN and they bounced on the girls and had Marathon sex with them, most of them cried at that spot while some was brave enough not to cry) Girl; The Initiation is complete, Queen; Let me be the first to wish you goodluck since am the number one in this fraternity? You all are welcome to the sisterhood All; Congratulations our blood sister. Newbies; Thanks very much our Blood sister. The Black Angels went away from there while the Newbies wore back their cloths. Queen; We would celebrate it at the venue that would be sent to every one of you, make sure you are there. They all dismissed. ***** Thunder, Scale and 6 other Vikings broke into Cynthia's Lodge but couldn't see them there. Thunder; Check very well, am sure there are inside this house and I also heard their voice before opening the door. After few seconds of searching. Scale; Boss, no body is inside here, maybe there escape through the window cause it is open. Thunder; Shit! She's just lucky that I didt get her myself, by now her body would have tell her the kind of person I am. They left the Lodge, After few minutes Cynthia jumped down from the roof that she had hide herself and Also Tracy. Cynthia; Oh, God, his out for me, but what Have I done to deserve all this? Tracy; Is ok dear, We should figure out a way and deal with this matter Cynthia; But how? I can't deal it alone and more over his a deadly person. Tracy; Am also confused but you will have to calm down now please. Cynthia; I can't even think straight now Tracy; Don't worry, you will be staying with me in the Hostel for now till we figure out what to do Cynthia; Am not going to sleep here oo Tracy; We have to Cynthia; What if they break in here again? Tracy; And what if we jam them on the way out from here, look at the time is already past 10 and you know this area is a bad area. Cynthia; Ok, let me see if I can lock this door with the second log since there have spoilt the main lock She went over to the door and used the second lock and locked it. Cynthia; I will be sleeping on the roof till the next day Tracy; Hahaha, This girl can fear eeh, are you the one that said that you are not scared and you can face anything that comes your way? Why are this fear of a thing nah? Cynthia didt even listen to her or answer her, rather she climbed the roof and remain there while Tracy fell on the Large bed in Laughter and later slept off. Cynthia didt sleep the whole Night till the next day, she quickly came down from the roof and woke Tracy up. Cynthia; Stand up, is already morning Tracy; Oh God, who is disturbing my sweet sleep (she said yawning, she took her phone that's beside the bed and checked the time) Tracy; Ah ah, babe is still 4:16am, abeg go back to your bed lemme be sleeping joor Cynthia didt find anything her friend is saying funny, rather she sat on the bed there still watching time. ***** Scale; So boss what would we do? Thunder; Am certain that they are around that house. Scale; Ok boss, let me go and check her out this morning Thunder; Ok that's my guy, I will be waiting. Scale; Ok let me carry my pistol with me incase anyone play smart Thunder; That's good, and remember our Arrangements this week to kick the Red Devils out of the way and regain our Vikings honor Scale; I can't wait dear. . TBC

Hmmm ? ?

Cynthia beta climb the roof again

this is serious

this school is a war zone

i believe that maybe Cynthia would get frustrated by those guys..till she joins a group...and i can predict also that she would become the number 1 of the Angels

fire on

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE. EPISODE 21 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Scale went out from Thunder Lodge and walked towards Cynthia lodge, he saw that am coming towards his direction, he quickly hide himself. Cynthia and Tracy passed the place he hide himself without noticing him. Scale; Chai, this 2 babes package wella oo, but wait oo, no be her lodge them the come from? Or they just came this morning? Infact let me try and trail from behind. He quietly followed them from behind without their knowledge. Tracy and Cynthia walked into the hostel and walked towards the Female Hostel while Scale stopped at the entrance, he nodded his head and went back to report to Thunder on what he saw. Scale knocked at Thunder door and he asked him to come in. Scale; Boss, i don land Thunder; Wetin sup? Scale; Nothing much, i saw them this morning Thunder; Which them? Scale; The girl and that her friend we saw both of them that first day. Thunder; Oh, You saw them in her apartment? Scale; No, It was on the way that leads to the lodge that I saw them so I quickly hide myself and when they passed me, I decided to follow them to know where they are going only to see them walk into the female Hostel. Thunder; Oh, she now live in the hostel Scale; Yes Thunder; Shit! Well, we will use the Viqueens and disturb her very well in that Female Hostel. Scale; You are right Thunder; Let me even call Gallant Scale; Ok (he said and brought out his own phone and started playing some music) Thunder placed a Call to Gallant and she picked it. Gallant; Hello Thunder Thunder; Gallant babe, how far you? Gallant; Udo(peace) Thunder; I wan make you run some parole for me Gallant; Ok wetin be that? ********** Cynthia and Tracy got to Tracy Hostel and met her Roomies playing with their phones. Tracy; Babes, I want to tell you girls something Girl1; Ok no p, wetin be that? Tracy; Cynthia lodge was attacked last night we slept there but luckily for us, we manage to escape, and now, she can't go back to her lodge so I have brought her here to stay with us for the main time Girl2; Aww so sorry dear, don't worry you are welcome Girl3; Welcome sweetie Tracy; You can stay with us dear don't worry I will see what I can do to help you out. Cynthia; Thanks dear They shared her up and she joined them in playing, they later brought out food which they all ate in happiness. ***** NEXT DAY Cynthia was going to school alone since she's rushing to meet up with other coursemate for a make up test that she missed, Tracy and other girls was still in the hostel. Cynthia heard her name from a familiar voice and she stopped and looked back, it was no other person that Prince, she sighed in frustration. Prince; Good Morning dear (he said when he got to where she was standing) Cynthia; Morning Prince; This one you are rushing like this hope there is no problem? Cynthia; None, please you are delaying my time, I want to meet up with something urgent Prince; Ok see babe (he held her hands) I love you so much and I would like to make you my girl, please just give me a chance in your life and I will make you the happiest girl in this school. Cynthia; Thanks very much for your Love but seriously am not interested Prince; Do you have a boyfriend already? Cynthia; No I don't have and I don't want to have Prince; Please just consider my Love for you please am pleading. And what is going on here? A female voice said beside them. Prince looked beside him and saw is Vicky his Girlfriend. Vicky; I asked a question, what is going on here? Prince gently left the hands of Cynthia. Prince; Baby I can explain Vicky; Hold it there and you (she faced Cynthia) This will be the first and last time I will ever see you with my Boy? Understood? Cynthia didt even say anything cause she's still confused on what is going on, she just over looked everything and tried to walk away while Vicky drew her back. Vicky; Am talking to you and you are walking away, are you mad? Cynthia; Is ok, I have heard you (she tried to walk away again when Vicky tried to slap her but she held her hand on the air) Cynthia; Don't ever try this again, hold your girlfriend Mr Man (she said and walked away) Vicky; Oh you have powers baa? We shall see and you, don't worry I will deal with you (she said and started walking while Prince trailed her from behind begging her) ***** Cynthia got to her Class and joined other students in the make up test. When she was done, she came outside and met Tracy waiting for her. Cynthia told her what happened earlier before the makeup test Tracy; Babe, we have to visit someone that can predict the future, cause it seems yours has a lot of troubles coming Cynthia; Hope is not devilish? Tracy; No is not, is just vision. Cynthia; Ok lets go.

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 22 (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Tracy took Cynthia out of the school premises, they stopped a Taxi and Tracy told the Taxi man where to stop there. They stopped infront of a well furnished house. Tracy asked Cynthia to come down, they paid the Taxi man and he drove off. Cynthia; Is this the place? Tracy; Yes, follow me They walked up to the entrance door and knocked on the door and a voice asked them to come in. Tracy pushed the door open while they walked inside. Woman; You both are all Welcome, you can seat down. They sat down at the Long couch in the sitting room. Tracy; Ma'am, my friend here......(she was cut short by the woman) Woman; Has been having series of misfortune starting from Secondary school Cynthia; Jesus, how did you get to know? Woman; You are Cynthia by name, and you attended Sir Ibiam Grammar school, you were their Head girl. Something happened in your SS class that made you vow never to date or mingle with people. Cynthia; This is too much, am just speechless Tracy; But ma'am, why is all this happening to her? Cynthia; Yes, please tell me Woman; Am not allowed to disclose anything to you now Cynthia; But why? Woman; You are not complete now to hear it Cynthia; Complete? How? Am just confused here Tracy; Yes, you are confusing us Woman; When you are complete, you will know, only then everything will be reviewed to you. Don't worry. Tracy; So how will she be complete? Woman; She's still on the right path to be complete. Cynthia; Am totally confused, lost and scared Woman; You are lucky that you have spirit of forgiveness, which is very rare to find. Cynthia; Thanks alot Tracy; We would be going now Cynthia; Just like that? (she said and started searching her hand bag) Woman; No, you don't need to give me anything, am not a habalist, am just doing the work of my God. You will soon be needing this money. Cynthia; Thanks alot ma Woman; Ok you can go now They stood up and left the house. ***** On Their way home, Cynthia has been silent, Tracy noticed her mood but kept mute cause she perfectly understand the type of confusion that she's going through. Tracy stopped another Taxi and asked him to take back to school. They entered inside while the Taxi man drove off. ***** Gallant called Sparkling to come over to her lodge that they is an Emergency. Sparkling rushed to see her, she got to her lodge and Gallant asked her to come inside. Sparkling; Wetin sup? Gallant; E get parole, I wan make you run for me Sparkling; There is this girl in Medical Department I wan make you run for me Sparkling; Which Level? Gallant; Na all this 100L, Actually Na Thunder say make I give am wahala for hostel till she go run, and you know say i dey busy now with all this initiation things and you are the only one close to me, you also stay in the hostel for now just run am for me Sparkling; You no get problem for that side, so give me her full details, like her name and other stuff. Gallant; Thunder said that she's Cynthia and that she's fair, she's not too fat but cuvy and all that, that she normally stay in the lodge but moved in to the hostel, she's in room 75 female Hostel. Sparkling; That's good, I will track her this Evening self Gallant; See babe, no kill her? Cause Thunder wan make her his babe Sparkling; No p, that one no go be issue. Gallant; So how this coming weekend go be? Sparkling; Me never know, and how the preparation so far? Gallant; Babe, is very stressful and e don the reach oo Sparkling; easy oo, infact, you go come with me, make I flex you small Gallant; Where will you flex me? Sparkling; Anywhere, just the prepare cause I will come back for you, let me go and prepare for you. She said in laughter while Gallant threw her her pillow and Sparkling caught it on the air and threw it back to her and ran outside, she got to the main road and stopped a bike that took her back to school. ***** Meanwhile The ANGELS has fixed their the Celebration of the initiation at Munchies Hotel by 8 that night till Day break if only you can stand it. 4:00pm The ANGELS has already started their party there in the party hall. Gallant and Sparkling came into the same hotel not knowing that the Angels are having a party there, They walked up to the refreshment Hall and ordered for their meal, they sat down and started eating and gisting when 4 ANGELS walked towards the Attendants that are serving there and gave them list of things that is needed on the Party Hall right away. The 4 ANGELS looked round and saw Gallant and Sparkling, Their eyes met, They all frown their faces to each other while the Angels left there immediately back to the Party Hall. Gallant; We have to leave now Sparkling; Why? Gallant; We aren't prepared for anything now, they will out number us and you know what that means Sparkling; Your right lets leave now.

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 23 & 24 . EPISODE 23 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Gallant and Sparkling stood up to leave the Hotel, they saw the ANGELS approaching their side. Gallant: follow me Sparkling: Ok they passed through the back door and left the Hotel immediately. The Angels got to the spot that Gallant and Sparkling was sitting and didn't see them again Girl1: Haba, this girls the fear like this Girl2: As if we are trouble makers, just wanted to invite their silly ass. Girl3: Haha, you girls are really funny, lets go back joor since they have escaped. The all laughed and went back to their party hall. ****** Gallant and Sparkling got to Gallant Lodge and went inside Sparkling: babe see humiliation Gallant didn't say anything Sparkling: This is the first time am running away from those bitches Gallant: babe is ok, i did want to create any scene there and we were not even prepared so no reason am. Sparkling: Ok Nah Gallant: so how far that girl wey i tell you make you halla for hostel Sparkling: I haven't forgotten her, just made some research on her, her matter no be issue at all, she na Jew. Gallant: That's good, just give am better wahala I trust you nah Sparkling: Thank God you know what I can do Gallant: Bahd girl Sparkling: I no reach you nah ********** FEW DAYS LATER Cynthia, Tracy and her roommates were heading to fetch water when 4 girls blocked their way. Tracy: Excuse us, lets pass Girl1: Pass to where? Tracy: You girls are blocking us and you are still asking me pass to where? Girl2: Close that mouth, hey you Cynthia follow us now Tracy: Taaah, say wetin happen? One of the girls displayed a hidden gun to Tracy and she instantly kept quiet. Girl3: Make I hear your mouth again They dragged Cynthia along with them to Sparkling Hostel. When they got there, Sparkling asked them to come inside and they did. Sparkling: Oh, you are the bitch proving stubborn right? Cynthia: I don't understand Sparkling: You will soon understand better (she gave one of the girls sign and she matched Cynthia on her back while she staggered to fall down but she quickly regain stamina and she faced the girl that matched her. Cynthia: Don't ever try such nonsense again Sparkling: Do you know where you are Cynthia: I don't know and I don't care to know, all I know is that she should not match me ever again or else Girl2: Or what will happen? Cynthia: Try it again The girls made move to beat Cynthia up but Sparkling asked them to stop. Sparkling stood up from the bed she was sitting on and walked over to where Cynthia was standing Sparkling: I can have you killed with just the snap of my hand and no body will say anything, I just give you 24 hours to accept Thunder as your boyfriend or face my wrath Cynthia: Is my life and no body has right over me not even you Sparkling: We would see about that Cynthia didn't say any other thing, she walked outside in anger and fear also. Girl1: Boss, you for leave us make we show her pepper nah Sparkling: Allow her, she's claiming to be brave when she's just a Jew, make una no too the think am shaa, na small thing. Girl2: I can't wait for that 24 hours to elapse cause i know she won't accept him so easily. Sparkling: Yes I know ******* Cynthia got to where Tracy and her 5 other Roomies were standing waiting for her Tracy: babe hope say them no hurt you? Cynthia: No there didn't, lets just go and fetch the water, we are almost running late to school. They agreed, they went and fetch the water. ******* Thunder placed a call to Gallant and she picked it. Thunder: Babe xup you Gallant: Udo di (peace) Thunder: How far for that babe, cause me i never hear anything from you Gallant: Thunder, na Sparkling I handed over the matter to, you know say me no the dey hostel, na im i come give am Sparkling and she don the give her headache for your matter. Thunder: That's good, send me Sparkling number, make I follow her reason. Gallant: Ok nah, issue no much The call ended and Gallant sent the number to him and he called Sparkling while she also picked the call. Sparkling: No who the call? Thunder: Na Thunder the yan Sparkling: Haa, boss mi, how nah Thunder: No probs, I wan know how parole you and that Cynthia of a girl Sparkling: That one no be issue at all, just give me 2 days, she is already yours Thunder: I trust you nah, abeg make she do gree cause cold the catch me wella for here Sparkling: haba, make I send you one of my girls nah Thunder: Udo, do am fast make I use am brush up today Sparkling: Bad guy. Just give am 20minutes, she go come Thunder: Ok, later nah They ended the call Sparkling called one of her girls and asked her to visit Thunder within 20 minutes and she accepted immediately. . EPISODE 24 . Cynthia, Tracy and her roomies came back from the water they went to fetch, they took their bath and was preparing to go to school. Jane: Cynthia dear Cynthia: Yes dear Jane: We will discuss on what happened this morning when we all come back from school Blessing: Yes, am even worried cause I know those girls very well Mary: Am just sensing danger self Alice: You girls are just putting fear on me oo Monica: The fear nah, we just said the truth Tracy: Girls e don do, make we go school come back first, then we will deliberate on it. They all agreed and went out from their room to their various Departments. Cynthia and Tracy went to their department and submitted their previous Assignment when gun shot started at the school front gate, the whole school became panicked and started running helta scatter. Cynthia and Tracy with other students remained in their department for safety. ****** The Devils and Vikings were the ones exchanging gun shot. Gallant dialed Thunder line and it wasn't reachable. She was still trying to call it again when Sparkling call came into her phone and she picked it at once Sparkling: Babe where you dey? Gallant: I dey my Lodge, wetin the happen for school? Sparkling: Na Vikings and Devils oo Gallant: That's good, so finally our glory will be restored today Sparkling: Yes oo, I pray so Gallant: Prepare the girls, we gonna storm there and help our guys out, they may be needing us Sparkling: Good idea Gallant: You all should come my lodge for the ammunitions Sparkling: Udo Di The Call ended *** Sparkling organised 12 of her girls and they wore their red and black colour and stormed towards offcamp, They got to Gallant Lodge and Gallant gave them the ammunition and they also wore mask to cover their faces, They entered their bus parked infront of Gallant Lodge and drove off to school. **** The Vikings were now losing cause they have run out of bullets and was planning on how to escape. The Devils saw that the Vikings have run out of bullets, they started firing much gun shot towards where the Vikings were hiding and they were also coming close to kill them when another gun shot were heard from behind, The Devils were taken unaware cause the Viqueens has taken down most of the Devils. The remaining Devils surrendered when there saw that they won't win. The Vikings came out from their hiding place, they quickly took the guns of the Devils and shot the once that surrendered. Gallant: Lets get out of here now before the Military arrive here, our boss has delayed them alot. The Vikings and Viqueens entered the bus and drove off. 14minutes later, all the students started coming out from their hidden place, the Police Hilux arrived at the scene while the students started stoning them for coming late. The police released tear gas while all the students run back to the Hostel. **** The Vikings and Viqueens stopped the bus infront of their mansion somewhere inside Enugu state, The went inside the mansion and met their Lord smiling at them. Lord: Welldone guys, just listening to the news "he said and pointed to the big plasma TV placed on the wall at one side of the sitting room" (it was showing much dead bodies manly the Devils) Lord: You people made me proud Carpon: Thanks boss Lord: So how many boys did we lose? Carpon: 3 of them Lord: Ok, so Gallant, i don't know you are this smart Gallant: Thanks lord Lord: I will call your Queen Mother for her to reward you girls very well Thunder: They really tried for us cause we almost lost cause of our bullets finished but they came at the right time Lord: That's good, this calls for celebration "he called on his Guards and asked them to bring out all the drinks in the Bar for them to do some celebration. The Guards did as they were instructed and they also started playing music. The Lord called the Carpon and Gallant to his Inner room. Lord: Am so proud of you both, here is the cheque of 1 million Naira, "he gave it to the Carpon" Lord: Give Gallant 500K and take 500k Carpon & Gallant: Thanks very much Lord Lord: You can go back to the party, but Gallant, get me 2 of your girls, let me enjoy myself Gallant: You don't have problem with that ** Carpon and Gallant got to the sitting room, Gallant quickly dragged Sparkling to one side Sparkling: Babe wetin xup Gallant: The Lord wants 2 girls to come to his room now Sparkling: Am in Gallant: Take one other girl and go Sparkling took one other girl and Gallant directed them to his room before she went back to the sitting room to join the party. The Carpon came and dragged Gallant to the dancing floor and they started dancing while Gallant was rocking him hard. . TBC

hmm

one way or the other...cynthia would have to join them

fire on

Get much weps on cycthain let us see how it gos

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 27 & 28 . EPISODE 27 . Sparkling and 2 of her girls were heading to the school Library when there met Thunder and his boys. Thunder: Babe how far nah Sparkling: I dey oo Thunder: You just scarce this days oo Sparkling: Not me oo, na you wey the dey scarce oo Thunder: Forget that thing, you just the fine the go, nawa oo, your guy the try oo Sparkling: Hahaha, Abi oo Thunder: So how far for that girl Sparkling: Which girl? Thunder: That Cynthia of a girl Sparkling: Oh that winch? Thunder: Haba, why calling her a winch? Sparkling: See one dirty slap she gave me and one of my girl, you will pity us, na just because of you wey make me never send her 6 feet. Thunder: Haaa, so e don reach this level and nobody tell me Sparkling: I been wan tell you but Gallant stopped and said that we should handle it ourselves Thunder: Where is Gallant now? Sparkling: I don't know, maybe in your Lodge or wait let me call her. She brought her phone from her hand bag and dialed Gallant number, it rang for a while without her picking it up, she tried it 3 times and she didt pick. Sparkling: She's not picking up, maybe she's busy Thunder: Busy fucking? Sparkling: Hahaha, not that thing joor Thunder: She just the do like say she no the fuck, even you self Sparkling: We don hear. Thunder: Later now, when she come around tell her that I want to see her in my place this evening Sparkling: No problem, bye They went theory separate ways. ********* Gallant stirred at Cynthia for over 5 minutes and the tension in the room increased with Cynthia breathing very fast. Gallant walked over to where Cynthia was standing and bent her head towards her ears and whispered. Gallant: I told you that our path will cross again and I will pay you back dearly. When she said those words, an Electric shock went through Cynthia body and she started shaking in Fear. Gallant: I only came to see the girl that slapped my Friend and her girl and end up seeing whom I have been searching for, hmm, I just give you 1 hour to accept Thunder or I will come back for you, I don't need to tell you what I can do cause you already know me before now, so be wise. Gallant left while her girls followed her. Tracy was the first to stand up still holding her cheek in pains before the other girls stood up also. Blessing: Babe, accept him oo Monica: Omor babe, make them no kill person for here one day oo Alice: Chai, just accept am make everybody rest Jane: Am just speechless Mary: Nna eeh, see dirty slap Tracy: Mary you the craze, see girls I will advise her not to accept him, who knows what will become of her if she does, they will just use and dump her. Cynthia: Is better and not to suffer you girls. Blessing: Babe, forget what I said, don't accept him. Mary: We are into this together Alice: Yes, we should find a way to be protecting ourselves from all this Monica: Yes you are right cause this thing is now getting out of hand Jane: But babe, whatsup with what she was saying about you knowing her cause it seems you both know una selves Cynthia: Yes we do, she was my senior in Secondary school. Blessing: From what she was saying it means you both weren't in good terms Mary: Yes nah, Senior and Juniors are not usually in good terms nah Cynthia: You are right but this one is different. All: How? Cynthia: Please you people should wait till the right time I will tell you girls please. Tracy: Ok no problem ****** Gallant saw missed calls from Sparkling and she called her back while she picked after the second ring. Gallant: Babe how far nah Sparkling: I just dey oo, where you even keep your phone and person the call you and you no the pick at all. Gallant: No vex, where you dey? Sparkling: I dey Lab Gallant: Ha, you and Lab, wetin carry you go there Sparkling: Na that handsome guy wey I tell you about dey there oo Gallant: Haha, you won't kill me oo, approach him nah since you know that he won't notice you that much. Sparkling: See how you the talk am as if is easy to. Gallant: Abeg do and come my Lodge, I get better gist for you. Sparkling: Ok oo, later, is like his leaving now Gallant: Haha, Take care joor Gallant ended the call still laughing, she was visibly happy that she has finally found Cynthia Again and still on her net. ******* The Black Angels Organised a meeting with the Angels. The Carpon of the Black Angels came and addressed others. Carpon: Guys there is a problem, we are lacking behind because the Vikings has conquered the Devils and you know what? From the information I got, we are the Next, and there are preparing for us, so what should we do? this is an open parliament. The house became very quiet with everyone thinking on the matter on ground. . EPISODE 28 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Purity: I have a suggestion, which is, we should strengthen ourselves always and tighten ourselves cause we don't know when there will strike, we are know that they are very tricky. Carpon: You are right, I know the Vikings very well, when we kicked them out from the school last 2 years we know what we passed through too, and now there are waxing stronger by the day, they have kicked the Devils out and we are their only threat now. Purity: You the Black Angels should start watching every movement made by them and it will help us not to be thrown out from the school and we the Angels we will always be your guys back bone like we are always. Carpon: Ok, the East Boarder will be strictly guided and we will now Guide the South Boarder since the Devils are no more, I know the North and West Boarder are now in the hands of the Vikings and Viqueens. Purity: Ok that will be Good They all agreed and the Carpon dismissed them but asked Purity to wait behind together with Linda. Carpon: You both know, your the Leader of the Angels Purity: Yes we do Carpon: You will also be careful and check if there is a spy among you girls cause There is something I didt say when others were here Linda: What's that? Carpon: The Vikings now know about our Hideouts and where our weapons are Purity: What? How? When did this happen? Carpon: Am just surprised Linda: Gush! What would we do now? Carpon: Don't even know, for now we won't be informing others on this since we have spy in our Fraternity and we don't know the people behind it Purity: True to God, If I should find out who the spy it, I will kill her myself. Linda: My blood is even pumping fast now, How I wish I will Lay my hand on the stupid spy. Purity: So how did you find out about all this? Carpon: You remember our Spy is on their own Fraternity, he has been updating me. Linda: He should be careful before there find him Carpon: Yes I know, that's why I don't usually Meet him in public cause I know is dangerous. Purity: So what Are we going to do now? The Carpon drew them closer and started telling them his plans. ****** Gallant called Thunder and he picked up at once. Thunder: Babe nawa for you oo Gallant: Wetin I do? Thunder: I was with Sparkling when she was calling you but you didt pick up nah Gallant: Make una no vex, I was busy on something Thunder: I hear, so how far nah for Cynthia nah Gallant: Don't worry am now on it full ground Thunder: Sparkling told me that she slapped her and her girl Gallant: Na so I see am oo, that's why I took over the matter, don't worry am on it now Thunder: But abeg make una no hurt am for me oo Gallant: Haha, Nothing of such, if we wanted to do so, we would have done that since but because of you we didt again Thunder: Thank You jaree Gallant: Your welcome, speak to you later nah Thunder: Ok bye The Call ended and Gallant dialed Cynthia line. Cynthia was still thinking on how to go about Gallant matter and her phone started ringing on her bed, she looked at the caller and saw is a new number, she didt want to pick it at first but when it started ringing the second time she picked it. Cynthia: Hello, who is this? Gallant: Your worst nightmare Cynthia: And who is that? Gallant: Is me gallant, your former Sexpartner Cynthia: I don't know what you are talking about Gallant: Oh, I have forgotten that you only use Labour to identify me Cynthia: What do you even want? Gallant: I have told you, The one hour I gave you have passed and you haven't done anything yet, you are getting me annoyed and you know what it means Cynthia: Stop disturbing my life, leave me alone!!! Gallant: It doesn't cause for you to be shouting cause your roomies will then ask you to explain why you are shouting at me like this and I know you won't tell them your sexcapades with me. Cynthia: You are a beast. Gallant: The next time you call me names again, I will have you buried alive. Cynthia: Leave me alone!! Gallant: Shut up and listen, 2 of my girls will come this Night and pick you up and drop you at Thunder place, and let me tell you, if you refuse them, I will so deal with you and your miserable Roomies. Don't even play smart with me. The call ended and Cynthia looked frustrated. Tracy: Who was that? Cynthia: Gallant, the girl that came here one hour ago Tracy: Hmmm Other girls wanted to ask more questions but Tracy gave them sign and they didt ask again. Cynthia quietly lay down on her bed in tears. She was confused on how to handle everything by herself. She felt helpless at that main time. Her roomies understood her mood and they allowed her to have a private time. They later prepared food and begged her to eat with them and she forced herself to eat. . TBC

it is going the time wil come when this story wil startr

cynthia, be very careful

your enemies are too much

just d way u kept it to urself in secondary School, d experience is now repeating itself

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 29 . (VIKINGS MEETING) Their Carpon called for meeting on how they will deal with the Entire Angels. Carpon: On this plan of us to quench the Black Angels and their girls out from this school, This one will be a very heavy challenge for us since they are very strong and they now know that we would soon come for them anytime, and I know they have started preparing on how to shield themselves from us according to our Informant there. Trinity: Boss Man no vex o, No talk say I the interrupt you. Carpon: No problem, you can go ahead. Trinity: Thank You boss, wetin I wan talk be say, make we take am jeje and take them unaware because they are already controlling the North and East Boarder while we are controlling the West and South Boarder, and tracking them down will be a hard thing. Carpon: Wow, you are right, We would have taken over the North Boarder when we took down the Devils but we busy rejoicing then. So now we would take them down and take over the 2 Boarders like we were in control of the 4 Boarders before. Trinity: That means we should plan this very well Carpon: Yes, You all can now go, I will call you guys back when I need you guys, but Trinity follow me. They all went back to their Lodges and Hostels while Trinity went inside with The Carpon and they sat down and started discussing on how to tangle what on board now. They were still talking when the Carpon phone rang and he picked the call when he saw is Thunder. Carpon: Hello Thunder Thunder: Haaa boss man I the Hail Carpon: No p, where you dey as you no come meeting? Thunder: Boss wahala dey oo, where you dey now? Carpon: I dey my Lodge Thunder: I the come now Carpon: No p nah The call ended. Trinity: Why im no come? Carpon: I don't know, he said his coming now so lets wait for him Trinity: Ok 5 Minutes time, Thunder arrived at the Carpon Lodge and knocked at the door Carpon: You can come in Thunder came in and had a hand shake with them before he sat down on one of the Chairs there. Thunder: Boss, abeg no vex Carpon: Ok, so wetin you talk say wey happen? Thunder: Na those Black Angels oo, Them nearly track me down oo Carpon: What! Where you been dey? Thunder: I been dey near school Lab when I saw one girl like that, as i was talking to her, all this small small Black Angels saw me and started pointing at me, i didt even know that the girl is one of them not until one of the Black Angels came and hug the Girl and took her away, me come know say problem dey, I come the waka the come out from there when they started trailing me from behind. I increased my speed and they did the same, so boss me come run oo, them pursue me but as a sharp guy I come escape through the back fence that's why me no come the meeting oo. Carpon: Hmm, this guys are out for us. Thunder: Yes boss, we have to do something about this cause is getting out of hand. Carpon: This war will be great. Trinity: And they will find it hot with us. Thunder: So what's the plan so far? Carpon: We haven't reached on anything yet they continued the plan on how to take the Angels Down. ****** DURING EVENING TIME Gallant sent 2 of her girls to get Cynthia and take her to see Thunder in his apartment. The Girls went to the hostel with their car. They got into the hostel and went straight to Cynthia Hostel and knocked on the door Mary: Who is there? (No Response) Mary: The person no the hear word? Na who be that? (Still no Response) Jane: Maybe the person don smoke weed, make I go check am self. Jane opened the door and saw the 2 Girls. Girl1: Where is Cynthia Jane: Why are you asking about her and by the way, who are you girls? Girl2: Stop asking us stupid Question and bring out Cynthia for us. Jane: Mary come and hear this girls oo Mary: Wetin them the talk self? (she said and stood up from her bed and went over to the door also. Girl1: Where is Cynthia? Mary: Why are you girls looking for her? Girl2: If you must know, we are sent by our Boss Lady Jane: And who is your Boss Lady Girl1: I guess you don't mean that question you just asked now Jane: I do Girl1: Well if you must know, is Gallant When Mary and Jane heard Gallant, They froze in shock, Tracy stood up from her bed and went over to the door. Tracy: Go back and tell her that Cynthia is not going anywhere with you girls Girl1: Don't start what you can't finish Tracy: I should be the one to tell you girls this, so you girls should leave here now Girl2: Babe lets go they were about to leave when Cynthia shouted from inside Cynthia: Please don't go!! They turned back and saw Cynthia Coming out, Tracy looked at her and she avoided her gaze. Cynthia: I will go with you girls but don't harm any of my friends please. Girl1: Ok good girl, lets go She followed them and they went inside the car and drove off. Tracy and other girls became very sad. . CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 30 . Sparkling placed a call to Gallant and she picked at once Sparkling: Babe where you dey? Gallant: I dey myparkling: I the come Gallant: Udo, I the wait the call went dead Few Minutes later, Sparkling got to Gallant Lodge and knocked at the door and she was asked to come in. Gallant: Babe, this one you call me by this time, hope all is well? Sparkling: No, where is Cynthia? Gallant: Oh is she the reason why you are in this mood? Sparkling: Yes oo, she slapped me nah so I have to teach her a great lesson Gallant: Don't be too fast babe, we will surely deal with her, I have a plan Sparkling: Tell me about it Gallant: By now I believe that she's already in Thunder place, she will play hard on Thunder and you know Thunder is hot tempered and he doesn't deal with girls rather he will ask us to do the job for him, Then we will use that opportunity. Sparkling: What if she didt proof Stubborn? Gallant: Is still in our own favour Sparkling: How? Gallant: That means she accepted to date him so that we won't disturb her and her friends again Sparkling: She may not accept to date Thunder rather he may loose interest and ask her to go Gallant: It won't happen, you know Thunder very well when he says he wasn't something he must surely get that thing that he wants. Sparkling: Yes You are right, so when she accept to date him, we would still use that influence to deal with her cause Thunder will only use and dump her. Gallant: Your right, now you are getting my point of view. Sparkling: Wow, I can't wait to lay my hands on her. ****** The 2 Girls arrived Thunder house together with Cynthia, they got down from the car and asked Cynthia to do the same, she came down and they all walked inside the lodge and met Thunder smoking together with her guys. Thunder: Wow, what a surprise, whom do we have here? Girl1: We have brought her here in accordance to Gallant order Thunder: Wow, Gallant! Gallant!! Extend my greeting to her, tell her I will call her later. Girl2: Ok They left the lodge while Cynthia stayed behind. Thunder gave his guys signal and they all stood up and left. Thunder: My Angel, you can come and sit down, your welcome to my lodge, Cynthia didt utter a word nor did she sit down Thunder: Why keeping a long face for me nah? Cynthia: I want to ask you a question Thunder: Before you ask me anything, can you atleast sit down Cynthia hesitated for a while before she sat down. Thunder: So what do you want to ask me? Cynthia: Please be sincere in the answer you will give me Thunder: Ok I will ******** The 2 girls got back to Gallant Lodge to give her feedback Gallant and Sparkling heard the sound of the Car that just drove into the compound. Sparkling: That must be the girls Gallant: Yes They heard a knock on the door. Gallant: Come in girls the 2 girls came in. Gallant: How did it go? Girl1: As planned Sparkling: That's good, welldone girls. Gallant: Any message from Thunder? Girl2: Yes, he said that he will call you later Gallant: Haha, yes surely he will call Sparkling and Gallant with the 2 girls burst out laughing. ****** Jane: What will We do about this? Mary: Yes, we can't just fold our arms and watch them treat Cynthia Like this Monica: We just feel helpless on this matter Alice: I just feel for her Blessing: She has really suffered in their hands Tracy: If it is the Angels we would have begged them and they would have listened rather than this Viqueens. Jane: Yes, The Angels are merciful that this wolves that call themselves the Viqueens. Mary: Queens my foot Monica: Is she with her phone? Tracy: Let me try it She took her phone and called Cynthia but it rang in their room, they looked at the direction is ringing and the phone is placed ontop of Cynthia's bed. Tracy: No nah, she should have atleast gone with her phone and now how would we just contact her. ****** 1 HOUR LATER Cynthia is seen rushing to the door while Thunder grabbed her in his strong hands and threw her to the bed, he forcefully climbed ontop of her while Cynthia was fishing for her freedom. Thunder: Will you just keep quiet and respect yourself let me do this and you can go? Cynthia: Leave me alone, leave me alone please am begging you, this is rape Thunder: And who will listen to you? A rape inside my own room? Your joking He continued to force her when she kicked her manhood and pushed him aside and he was rolling on the bed in pains while Cynthia quickly ran to the door and opened it before she ran off and entered keke. Few Minutes later, Thunder has recovered fully, he picked his phone and placed a call to Gallant and she picked at first ring. Thunder: Kill that girl and bring me her head "he said and ended the call" Gallant: Wow, Cynthia your already dead "she said in happiness and also gave out a wicked laugh" . TBC

Gallant u wnt succeed

this is serious oooo,, I wish gallant will just meet her end kwikly ooo

oh lord this girl really suffer oh

ha!!! kill? for what na? God please protect Cynthia from them o

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 31 & 32 . EPISODE 31 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) The keke man stopped Cynthia close to the female hostel, she jumped down from the keke and paid the keke man, she ran off without even collecting her change, she ran into the female hostel with so much speed that left other students wondering what's pursuing her. She stormed into her room and met her roomies worried, they were all busy asking her question on where she was taken to and other things but she didt have time to answer them cause she knows that the Vikings and Viqueens will soon come for her head, she quickly packed some of her cloths, she was about to run when Tracy drew her back. Tracy: Here is your phone (she said and handed over her phone to her) make sure you call me when ever you get home Cynthia: (with tears) I will, she hugged her together with her roomies, she heard car engine downstairs. Tracy: Go now, I Know there are now around Blessing: Pass through the back gate Cynthia: Thanks alot She rushed towards the hostel back door and escaped through the back get, she entered keke and asked him to drop her off at peace park. Sparkling and 6 other girls stormed into the female hostel and they head straight to Cynthia's room, they got there and matched the door open. Sparkling: Where is she? Tracy: Who? They gave her a heavy slap that sent her to the bed Sparkling: I ask again where is she? Jane: She's not here Girl1: Then where is she? Jane: We don't know (she answered with fear) Sparkling: Drag all of them, (she took out her phone and called Thunder, and he picked at once) Thunder: Where is she? Sparkling: she's escaped from the hostel, you should take some of your men with you and rush down to the park and search for here there immediately cause she's not that far gone. Thunder: Ok, am with them and we are heading there now. The call ended They dragged the 6 girls down stair back into their cars and drove off before the school security came and students started stoning them for coming late. ****** Cynthia reached the peace park, she paid the keke man off, she bought a new ticket and thanks to God, is only remaining 1 passenger for the current bus to full, she entered and they closed the door and drove off before the Vikings arrived. They searched for her without any sign of her Thunder: Gush! She can run but can't hide, I will surely get you. ****** Cynthia started calling her friends but none of them picked, she continued calling them but still the same thing, she got scared on what will happen to them because of her. Cynthia: Oh God please protect my friends please God! "she prayed silently in the bus" ******* The Viqueens dragged Tracy and her roomies to their interrogation Ground and Gallant was there already. Gallant: Lets just go down to business, where is Cynthia? Mary: Swear to God, we don't Know please Sparkling: Shut up and tell us where she is now Monica: We are telling you girls the truth, we don't know where she is. Alice: Please believe us Gallant: How can you be roommate with someone you don't know her whereabout? Sparkling: They are not ready to talk Blessing: (crying) please free us, we don't know where she is please Gallant: Hey, who is this one? (she asked pointing to Tracy) I have noticed she haven't said anything since they were brought here? Sparkling: From the information I got, she's the closest to Cynthia Gallant: That's good. Deal with her mercilessly till she speak up 4 girls brought out some strong wood and started beating up Tracy till her body started oozing out blood Gallant: Stop Sparkling: She's too stubborn Gallant: Stubborn? I know how to deal with this type without stress Sparkling: How? Gallant: Beat up her friends, I believe she can't stand the sight of them being beaten up. The 4 girls went over to where Jane, Blessing, Mary, Alice and Monica were and was about to beat them when Tracy shouted "NO" and they stopped. Sparkling: Are you now ready to talk? Tracy: On one condition Sparkling: And what is the condition Tracy: That you will free my friends Sparkling looked at Gallant. Gallant: Yes, no problem so where is she? Tracy: Am not a kid, release them first Gallant warned them never to tell anyone or they will kill their friends and later kill them, she then gave sign and they released her 4 friends and blind folded them, they put them inside the car and drove off to the school and dropped them at the school gate and zoomed off immediately. Students later came and untied them. They took them to the school authority. The Vice Chancellor with the commissioner of police started asking them questions and they claimed they didt see any of their faces or have any Tracy to the hide out due to they were blind folded. . EPISODE 32 . Cynthia got home and met her mum infront of their house preparing to cook rice. She tried her best to look happy so that her mum won't notice anything. She walked over to where her mum was and when her mum saw her, she was surprised at the same time happy to see her daughter again after 2 months. Mum: Your welcome my dear. Cynthia: Thank you mum. Mum: You didt tell me you were coming Cynthia: So sorry mum, just wanted to surprise you Mum: and you surely did, you can come in oo Her mum Helped her with her bags. They went back inside the house. Cynthia: Mum, what of Junior? Mum: That one? His maybe in his friends place Cynthia: That's normal thing. Mum: Incase you want to eat, you know where to get food. Cynthia: Thank you mum Mum: That's my pride. You can arrange your bags and take your bath, when you are done you can come and join me Cynthia: Ok mum no problem Her mum left her and went back outside and continued with what she was doing with the rice she bought in the market. Cynthia face became sad instantly, she quietly went inside her room and started arranging her bags, when she was done, she took her bath, ate her food before she joined her mum and they prepared the food together discussing on many things and her mum was busy asking her about school, she do tell her some of the things but totally skipped the one that Gallant and Co was disturbing her. Junior came back immediately when the food was done, he saw his sister and he went over to where she is. Junior: Haaa, babe Good Afternoon oo abi na evening, anyone can serve shaa Cynthia: Lol, you can't change this boy Junior: Haaa, I can't change oo, abi make I change to Mum that is always serious? They all burst out laughing Junior: Sis, this one you no tell us of your coming hope we are save? When Cynthia heard that word "save" her heart skipped a bit Cynthia: Hmm, Junior you are save oo Junior: Ok oo, how is school nah? Cynthia: School is fine o Junior: I wan go that your school ni Cynthia: No, you can't Junior: why? Cynthia: Nothing you should find another school Junior: But why? Cynthia: Is nothing, just find another school that specialize more on your dream course. Junior: See you, nothing that you will tell me that will make me change my mind oo, I don't even know what you are talking about oo Cynthia: Ok oo, you will understand when you come Mum: Brother and Sister can I hear a word for you both? Cynthia: Sorry mum Junior: Shey I tell you, mum is over serious oo they all laughed ****** Gallant: So She went back home Sparkling: Hmmm, so she won't be coming to school again nah Gallant: I know she won't, and I must fetch her out Sparkling: How? Do you know where she stay? Even if you know, you know is in another state and we may not be in charge over there. Gallant: Then we will work with other Viqueens there and track her down. Tracy: What Joy do you girls find in doing this? Gallant: Excess Joy my dear Sparkling: Tell her, so what should we do to her? Gallant: Nothing much, see look at us, if you should report us to the security agency, I will personally track you down and wipe away your lineage from the surface of the earth. Tracy: One day is one day, you will regret all this one of the girls there gave her a heavy slap that followed with a kick on her back which sent her to the floor and she started coughing out blood. Gallant: Is ok girls, take her away. They bundled her and blind folded her eyes, they took her back to the hostel and dropped her at the hostel gate and drove off immediately. Many students rushed and helped and untied her. ******** 2 Days Later Gallant called Thunder on phone while he picked the call. Thunder: Any progress? Gallant: Yes, Haba negotiated with the Viqueens over her area in Ebonyi state and they have agreed to track her down and bring her back here but am going with some of my girls. Thunder: Ok, You girls should do fast cause am losing patience already. ******* During evening time, Junior was about to go out from the house when 7 girls matched towards him and pointed a gun at him and he was asked to lead them into the house with fear he did, they dragged Cynthia out and her mum and Junior was crying heavily. One of the girls pointed her gun at Cynthia Mum and Junior and released 2 bullets on both of them before they dragged Cynthia along with them and Cynthia started shouting when her mum and brother was shot at her very eyes. They dragged her and handed her over to Gallant and she pushed her into the car and they zoomed off immediately. The sound of the gun started resounding on Cynthia head and it was driving her crazy. . TBC

imagine,,,,, ur silence killed ur mother and brother,,, if u had talked to dem abt what u were facing, am sure ur mum would have known what to do. stupid girl

did they have to kill them? afterall they got who they came for

they wont succeed in killing her

jehliohn they have sold their soul to the devil

nawa for cuties

EPISODES 33 & 34 . EPISODE 33 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As they took Cynthia away, Their neighbours that heard the sound of the gun ran out from their house and met Junior and his Mum lying down on their own pole of blood. They quickly rushed both of them to the Hospital, The Doctor requested for money before he could start any treatment on them. One man that is very close to their Family agreed to pay in the money and he did a mobile transfer to the Hospital before the treatment started. ******* They arrived in their Slaughter room. Girl1: Make we do this sharp sharp the comot here Girl2: Make we wait for Gallant to come first Gallant step into the room and looked at Cynthia Gallant: Wow, can't believe am about to waste you now Cynthia didt talk Gallant: You aren't talking? Cynthia: Just kill me now because if you don't, I will make sure you will live and be wishing you are dead. Gallant: Look at this girl, hahaha All of them started laughing at her. Gallant: Kill her and cut of her head and bring it along. One of the girl brought out a very sharp Dagger. She raised it up and was about to strike when a bullet pieced through her head and she fell down immediately. Gallant: Take cover 5 Masked persons started firing gun at Gallant and their girls while they returned the gun shot. Gallant: We aren't prepared for this so lets run now Gallant and her girls ran out from there while the 5 people stopped shooting at them, they went and carried Cynthia along with them. ******* Thunder has been trying Gallant line and she's not picking up, he then called Sparkling and she picked it up. Thunder: How far? Sparkling: I dey boss, any p? Thunder: I have been trying gallant number and she's not picking up Sparkling: She should be back from that Ebonyi state by now, lemme try the line Thunder: Ok He ended the call while Sparkling started calling Gallant and she picked after the 4th attempt. Sparkling: Babe, whatsup nah? You no the pick your call at all Gallant: Babe you won't understand Sparkling: What happened? As you are breathing heavily? Where is Cynthia head? Gallant: that's where the problem is coming from Sparkling: Wait am coming now by the way where are you? Gallant: Within the Elite Lodge Sparkling: Ok, am coming there now She ended the call and quickly prepared some light makeup before she went out and took a keke that dropped her at the Elite lodge and she can also see other girls with Gallant, she paid the keke man before she went over to Gallant. Sparkling: Babe, what's happening this one everyone is breathing like this? Gallant: As we were about to slaughter That bitch, we were attacked and they killed one of my girl. Sparkling: What!! Gallant: Since we weren't prepared for anything as such I now asked them to retreat and we now ran back here. Sparkling: And the car and her body is still there? Gallant: Yes, call other group lets join hands together and take her body and bury before someone go there and see it. Sparkling: Ok She called another 3 groups, and each group has 15 girls, so 45 girls arrived after few minutes and they all matched to the Slaughter room but didt see anyone there but only the dead body and their car still intact. Sparkling: This shows that they only came for Cynthia Gallant: Is true but she doesn't belong to any Fraternity. Sparkling: Then it must be the Angels Gallant: No, is guys not girls Sparkling: I hope is not those useless Devils? Gallant: Those ones are not in existence again Sparkling: Remember there are the only ones that knows about this place Gallant: Lets forget about all this talk for later things and do the needful to this dead body. They took the body and went over to their burial ground that same night and lighted up a candle each of them and they said some of their slang in sorrow before they covered the grave. Gallant: Girls is ok, we would surely find those that are behind this attack and deal with them She assured them never to fear cause she's on the matter, she high their moral small before they all went back to their various hostel and retired for the night. **** The 5 persons reached their apartment and dropped Cynthia on one of the bed and by now Cynthia has passed out due to the stress she has passed through that night. Voice1: Hope she will be alright? Voice2: Yes, she's only stressed. Voice3: Thank God we arrived on time Voice4: Yes is a good thing Voice5: Lets allow her to rest now They left her there and went out from the room, they locked the room before they went over to another room to pass the night. . EPISODE 34 . NEXT MORNING Cynthia woke up from the bed and she was too surprise to see herself in the bed in a well furnished room. The only thing she can remember is when she head Gallant ask one of the girl to cut of her head and she passed out immediately. She walked round the room observing the room, she was still looking round the room when the door to the room opened and Tracy came in. Cynthia was surprise to see her, Tracy ran to where she was and they shared a hug. Tracy: Please forgive me Cynthia: How? Tracy: I told them where you went to when they nearly killed our friends. Cynthia: Is ok dear Cynthia instantly remembered that her mum and brother was shot that night. Cynthia: My mum, my brother Tracy: What happened to them? Cynthia: They were shot that night Tracy: What! Lets go now Cynthia sprang up. Tracy took her outside and they entered one of the luxurious car outside, Cynthia wasn't concerned on how Tracy got such car from at that moment. They arrived Ebonyi state less than 1:30 minutes. They got to Cynthia house. Cynthia ran out from the car and went inside the room but didt see anyone, she came outside and started looking round before one woman came and told her that her mother and brother are in the Hospital. They entered the car and drove straight to the hospital, Cynthia and Tracy was directed to were Cynthia mum was admitted. She met her mum still struggling with life, she went and knelt down behind her. Cynthia: Mum please forgive me, is all my fault please mum Mum: (forcing herself to talk) Is ok my Child, just make sure you stay strong, don't allow anyone to pull you down, You can't be killed by anyone, You will have to go to my Mother place and ask of Ogeri, tell her that I sent you. Don't feel bad, all will be well my Daughter, Take good care of yourself and also your brother, please promise me one thing! Cynthia: What's that mum? (she answered at the midst of tears) Mum: Don't kill anyone, don't take any life. Cynthia: Ok mum Mum: And Lastly don't let any harm come your brother. Cynthia: Ok mum, I promise, just make sure you get better. Mum: I will, I bless you my Child, it will always be well with you. I Love you She said her last word before she seized breathing. Cynthia: Mum stop saying all this words, your scaring me. She noticed that her mum is not moving or talking again. Tracy noticed what that has happened. She drew close to Cynthia. Tracy: Come here, lets go now, she needs to rest. Cynthia: She's not talking again and she's not looking at me again. Tracy: She tired and needs to sleep Tracy took Cynthia away before she secretly told one of the Nurse around. The Nurse went and called the Doctor and they went and confirmed her dead. Cynthia and Tracy were called by the Doctor. Cynthia: Doctor, what's wrong? My mum is not talking to me again? Doctor: Calm down dear, please be strong in this I want to tell you Cynthia: What's that? Doctor: Ermmm, Am sorry, we lost your mum Cynthia: Lost as in, you what? (she asked drawing close to the Doctor, she then held the collar of the Doctor) Cynthia: What happened to my mum? Doctor: Please take it easy, she's gone Cynthia: No ooo (she held tight the collar) Tracy and the Doctor struggled with her before she released the Doctor and fell to the ground and started crying her heart out. * Her mum was transferred to the mortuary. Her brother lost her walking ability due to the effect of the bullet. The Doctor told Cynthia and Tracy that her brother needs to be taken good care of since he won't be walking ever again. ***** 10 Days Later It was the Burial of Cynthia Mother. They carried her from the Ambulance to the place she will be buried, they got they put her down to the grave and Cynthia was asked to pour some sand inside the grave as a sign of respect. She took the sand and said Cynthia: All my days on Earth you have been my back bone, my everything, The only Lady I have looked up to. You have been my God on Earth. Am so sad that is because of me you are gone so soon. As for the promise I made to you, I will keep it but as for those that did this to you, They will pay dearly that's a promise am making to you my Dear beloved Mother, My Hope, My sunshine, The only Mother I had. Go well. She said all this and dropped the sand inside the grave, They made way for Junior that was sitting on his wheelchair and he cried and cried before he was given some sand and he threw it inside the grave. Cynthia came and took him away. Tracy and her roomies remained with Cynthia inside her room and visitors started coming to drove their own donation and sympathy. Within 1 hour, everywhere was quiet. Cynthia: Aren't you girls going? Tracy: We will sleep here. Cynthia: Thanks alot girls. Mary: No need Love *** 2 DAYS LATER Cynthia and her friends set out to the journey to see the Ogeri, Cynthia left Junior to their Neighbours care . TBC

ok,,, guess the juicy part is abt to be unfolded

this girl has seen enough

RIP -to her mother

fire on

continue

EPISODES 35 & 36 . EPISODE 35 . Cynthia and her friends set out the Journey to her maternal home, Cynthia found it hard to locate the please because it has been long her mum took them out from there when they were still kids. They started asking people about Ogeri when they got to the village and any one that they ask about the Ogeri will stagger backward before he or she gives them any direction and this got them scared. Mary: This one everyone is scared of this person am now scared oo Alice: No be only you oo, no be me even dey here self Monica: Lets be going nah, am scared oo Blessing: For me, am just speechless, I don't even know what to say again Jane: Hmm, am speechless oo Tracy: Girls lets be strong and find this person for our friend sake, if she was this awful as this people take her, then Cynthia mum, wouldn't have asked her to make sure she finds her. Jane: You have a point there. Tracy: Lets go They continued asking till they got to where she stays. Cynthia looked round the house to scan the house, She didt see anything abnormal about the house that shows she's a bad person. Mary: Is she even around this one no one is answering Voice: Whom are you people looking for? A voice said from behind and they all looked at the back and saw an Elderly woman that just asked them a question. Tracy: We are looking for Ogeri Ogeri: I am Ogeri and why are you seeking for me? Cynthia: I was sent by my late mum to find you Ogeri: Let me see Ogeri went close to Cynthia and sniffed her. Ogeri: Am I dreaming? Cynthia: How? Ogeri: So you later came back Cynthia: I just came cause that's what my mum last asked me to do it. Ogeri: Your birth is so strange, you don't even know your dad and where your world is. Cynthia: My world how? Ogeri: You won't understand, you all should come in first and enjoy yourselves. She lead them inside the house and they were given sit to seat down. Ogeri came back and called Cynthia to come over, She went and met Her in her room. Ogeri: Sit down Cynthia and her friends sit down Cynthia: What happened? Ogeri: Your friends are here Cynthia: Never mind, they are like my blood sisters Ogeri: Ok, is a long story Cynthia: We are all ears Ogeri: Long time ago <<<FLASH BACK<<< It was many years ago, this village was filled with different types of power. Your mum was given out in Marriage to someone she didt like nor Love, She didt allow him to touch her, Your mum followed one of her friend out from the village to the nearby village on errand, she came across a man whom is your father, they loved eachother, she asked her friend to deliver the message alone that when she's coming back she should come so that they will follow and go home, her friend accepted and left your mum with your father. They went to your father house and had intercourse and your Dad ejaculated inside of her. She didt know that not until the early sign of pregnancy started, Your grandma was happy that your mum is now pregnant, she went to see your Mum Husband and informed him about the signs of Pregnancy of his wife, he didt believe his ears cause he knows that he haven't touched her. He told your grandma that he haven't touched her before, your grandma was confused on what that is going on. The matter continued and it started heating up. And the law of the land banned married women to get pregnant for another man if she does, the baby will die inside of her even before delivery. Your mother didt want you to die so she went to the most dangerous stream in this village, even me myself is afraid of the stream. She knelt down there and started begging the goddess of the Sea to help and protect child and that no harm should ever come to her. The Goddess appeared there. Goddess: What did you say you want woman? Mum: I want my child not to die young or inside my womb, I want your protection over my child Goddess: I can see, is a baby girl and a cute one as that, I will help you protect her from the village spell, on one condition. Mum: Tell me what ever condition it is and I will do it happily. Goddess: You won't exceed 40 years and it will be a terrible death for you, then immediately you die, your child should come here with Ogeri. I will tell Ogeri myself. Mum: I accept, for the sake of my child Goddess: You will have to stay here for 7 days and 7 nights for more powers to be given to your child that will be with her till the end of her life. Mum: Ok no problem Immediately your mum accepted, a heavy wind blew her and she slept off immediately. The Goddess invoked many other Goddess and they all gathered round your mum and start fortifing her for the task ahead of her. . EPISODE 36 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Ogeri continues During the first day of your mum in that stream, the Goddess of Strength appeared and shared her powers to you inside the womb, it took hours before it was complete, your mum was still sleeping. The Second day, the Goddess of Vision and sight appeared and did her own sharing of power to you. The Third day, the Goddess of power to disappear and appear, appeared and did her own sharing of power. The Forth day, The Goddess of Beauty appeared and beautified you the more and it also took her hours. The Fift Day, The Goddess of Dance and stigma appeared and shared her own powers to you The sixth Day, The Goddess of Invisibility appeared and shared her own powers to you. The seventh Day, The Goddess of Power, appeared and gave you much more power you can't even imagine. It took it 20 hours before it was done. After the seventh day, your mum woke up and the Goddess told her that all has been completed that all they did will only take effect when she must have died and Cynthia will come to them before the powers will manifest. And that nothing will happen to her, that they are already protecting her as their own. Your mum thanked them very much and they now asked her to go home. She went home and met her things outside, she got the hint that her husband has drove her away, she parked her things and went back to her family house but she was rejected and your Grandpa cursed the man that got her pregnant which is your Father, that he will never be rich and will die a terrible death. Your mum moved over to the next village and stayed with your father, they got married there and after 9 months your mum gave birth to you and you didt die. The message got to this village that you are still alive and this got the village in confusion. Your Mum gave birth to your Brother years later. Then your Dad business collapsed, for years your mum and dad was eating from hand to mouth till your Dad was crushed by a truck and he died instantly, when your mum heard about it, it broke her heart. After 5 months your mum came back to this village and rented a house here because her husband brothers chased her away, she stayed here for over 2 years before she decided to move down to Ebonyi State to start up a new life. She came to Ebonyi state and began a new life. Many men wanted to marry her despite that she has children already, but she rejected them cause she knows that she won't live long and that she don't want any of her child to pass through hell. >>>PRESENT TIME>>> Ogeri: That's how it all happened Cynthia: No wonder, I do see myself among some strange beautiful ladies some times in my dreams Ogeri: When did it start? Cynthia: A week before the death of my mum, I told her about it and she said is just a dream, so she knows about it and she didt tell me anything. Ogeri: You don't expect her to tell you about it do you? Cynthia: I don't even know what to think now Ogeri: Your mum did an ultimate sacrifice for you Cynthia: (crying) So she knows that she will die this young and she didt even tell me, She died for my sake Ogeri: Take it easy on yourself Cynthia friends started consoling her before she stopped crying. Cynthia: So when will we go to the stream? Ogeri: Tomorrow morning if you don't mind Cynthia: No problem for me, I don't know of my friends if they will go also Mary: I will Alice: Same with me Monica: Me too Blessing: Am also going Jane: Count me in Tracy: Am in also, am always with you Cynthia: Thanks alot Ogeri: Don't know if the Goddess will allow them but lets give it a try first. So you girls can feel free and come and eat food for the Journey tomorrow won't be an easy one. They thanked her. ****** Gallant and Her girls have been searching for Cynthia and her friends cause they have already found out that is Cynthia roomies that came for Cynthia through the help of the Devils. Gallant has informed the Vikings and they went and killed the carpon of the Devils since they are not even upto 20 again, they whole Devils fraternity scattered and most of them changed school because of torment. Sparkling have been keeping a close watch over Tracy Hostel to see when they will come back from where they went to. Thunder haven't been himself cause he badly want to deal with Cynthia cause of what she did to her cause any girl that does such to him will be killed. But Cynthia haven't been killed and this have made him restless. He has called Gallant and she assured her that she will be sending some of her girls back to her house to deal with her and her crippled brother. Thunder felt relaxed a bit . TBC

Cynthia daughter of the 7 goddess.. Hmm i pity gallant and her girls with broda thunder Action begins in nxt episode

the main koko don dey shele

fire on

Fir is comin to you guys oo

hmmmmm,,, they should fortified cynthia's friends too so dat dey won't be killed

battle line is draw

they would hv been fortified b4 they move back to school

EPISODES 37 & 38 . EPISODE 37 . Sparkling went to the Lab to see that boy she normally go and see. She saw him parking his books which shows that his done reading for that day in the Lab. Girl1: Go and meet him nah Sparkling: Are you sure that he won't snub me? Girl2: Yes we are sure Sparkling: Ok oo She sighed a sign of Goodluck before she went over to where the boy is. Sparkling: Hello! Boy: Hi Sparkling: Ermmm, ermmm Boy: Are you ok? Sparkling: Yes, ermmm am looking for somewhere Boy: Where? Sparkling: The Engineering Hospital Boy: I don't understand, Engineering Hospital? Sparkling: Oh I meant Hospital Engineering Boy: Hello! Are you ok? Sparkling: Ermmm never mind The boy just stared at her for a while before he picked his books and left while Sparkling girls came and met her there. Girl1: What really happen? Sparkling: I go fuck up Girl2: How? Sparkling told them what happened and they laughed for a while and became serious when they saw that she's not laughing with them. Sparkling: Lets go They left the Lab back to the Hostel. ******* Gallant called his best 5 girls and told them to go and check Cynthia in Ebonyi to see if she's there and they should report back to her. They nodded and left. They went straight to Ebonyi state and went down to Afikpo North. They stopped infront of Cynthia house and pretended there were her friends. They knocked at the door for a while before someone opened the door and it was her brother Junior sitting on the wheelchair. Junior: Good day Girl1: Ermmm, sorry, we are looking for Cynthia Junior: She's not around Girl2: Are you his brother? Junior: Yes Girl3: So where did she go to? Junior: I don't really know,m but why do you ask? Girl4: We are just her coursemates so we were just concerned about her. Junior: Ok, that's good of you people Girl5: But do you know when she will be coming back? Junior: She didt tell me Girl1: Ok, no problem. We will come back later and check her Junior: Ok They left the compound while Junior closed the door. * Girl1: I don't think his telling me the truth Girl2: No, maybe his telling us the truth. Girl3: Lets not conclude now, lets call Gallant and inform her on the recent development. They called Gallant and informed her on what Junior said and she asked them to stay behind and monitor him and know if his lying or saying the truth. They agreed. ** During night time, Someone came into Cynthia house while Junior opened the door for her and she came in carrying a food flask in her hand. Those girls were busy observing what that is going on. Few minutes Later, the girls came out and went away while Junior locked the door the girls remained in a hidden corner taking note till day break, during the early morning of the day, they left so that they won't raise any suspicion. They went back to school and told Gallant what they observed during the night. Gallant: For someone to be bringing food for her brother that shows that she's not anywhere close to the house. Girl1: Then where is she now? Gallant: And her friends is no where to be found too if not we would have used them to trace her. Girl2: Why don't we take Junior in and threaten her to come out Girl3: How will we get in contact with her if we do kidnap her brother. Girl4: Her neighbours will inform her nah Gallant: You girls have a point here, he should be kidnapped this night. **** During the night, Junior a heard a knock on the door, he asked who is the person but no one answered he continued asking for the person is and yet no answer and he concluded not to open up the door. He was about to wheel himself back inside the room when he started hearing someone crying from outside, he rushed and opened the door but was quickly covered with something on his nose and he doze off. They quickly too him away. ** They took him straight to their Zone in the school and dropped him there in that night. Few Minutes later, he woke up and looked round and saw people that covered their faces and he started panicking. Junior: Please don't kill me please Girl1: We won't kill you unless we get some information from you Junior: Please what's the information? Girl2: Where is your sister? Junior: I swear to God, I don't know where she went to Girl3: Are you using us to play? Junior: That's the whole truth please. Girl4: How can your sister leave you in the care of another person without telling you her way about, you must be joking, Girls lets deal with him seriously, and I believe he will talk Girl5: If he insist we will then report her to Gallant. They gathered him, and started beating him seriously while he started shouting in pure pains. Begging them for mercy but no one pay a listening ear to him. . EPISODE 38 . NEXT DAY Cynthia got prepared early and woke her friends to prepare and they were very tired. Mary: Haaa babe is so early nah Cynthia: Is already 7am. Tracy: Girls lets go and take our bath joor (she said and stood up from the bed) Tracy helped and dragged their friends and they went into the Bathroom and took their bath. They got dressed up before stepping out of the house and met Ogeri and Cynthia waiting for them. Ogeri: Are you girls ready? All: Yes we are. Ogeri: Good, follow me, you girls needs to be fortified to be able to go to the stream. Cynthia: Ok she took them to a quiet place behind her home and asked them to sit down on the plank there. They sat down and she asked them to stretch forth their hands and close their eyes and they did as she said before she raised her hands to the heavens and spoke some incantation for a while and 6 necklaces appeared on her hand. She started dropping each necklace to their stretched hands and it remained only Cynthia. Ogeri asked them to open their eyes and they did, They liked the necklace cause it was beautiful. Ogeri: You all should wear the necklace, it will protect you girls. Cynthia: What of mine? Ogeri: You don't need it Cynthia: But why? Ogeri: You are much more greater than those that would have tormented your friends if not for the necklace. Don't worry, you will get to know soon. She led them to a bushy part and stopped there. Ogeri: Give me your phones They handed over their phones to her. She took the phones and placed her other hand on it and it disappeared and it startled them except Cynthia. Ogeri: Don't worry your phones are in your different bags at my house. Now here is the path that will lead you to the Stream, but be warned. Don't look back no matter what. Even if you are distracted by many things, don't still look back. They all nodded to it before Ogeri pointed to the narrow round into the bush. They started passing through the road into the bush, Ogeri disappeared immediately all of them entered into the bush. Cynthia was at the front. They walked for over 20 minutes without resting. Mary: Am tired already oo Blessing: You self, nawa for you oo Jane: Una the distract person here oo Blessing: Babe look me nah Jane: You the craze Alice: Oh God, can you girls be serious for once in una lives? Monica: Leave them, Immediately they started hearing a Lion roaring at their back and Alice was the one at the back Alice: Jesus Christ Cynthia: Babe don't panic (Cynthia stopped and stood one side and asked them to be going that she will be the one on their back incase anything wants to happen. Cynthia was the one at the back when the Lion started roaring again at their back and Cynthia wanted to turn back but restricted herself and continued the journey. They got to a point and the roaring stopped and they started hearing a very sweet sound coming from birds round that bush. Mary: After scaring us, they will start singing one kind useless song with their birds. Blessing: Don't mind them, they are looking for who to kill them no see me Jane: Na only you, Us joor Tracy: This 3 girls eeh, person no fit hear something for you girls. Cynthia: You girls should focus nah Tracy: Cynthia me tire for them oo A heavy wind started blowing, they were scared but Cynthia started encouraging them to be very strong that nothing will happen. They got to the stream and the wind stopped. Cynthia: We are here They started looking round the stream Tracy: Where are there nah? Cynthia: I don't know Mary: I the fear oo Jane: No be only you oo Cynthia thought for a while before she went straight to the stream and deep her two feet into the water and said; Oh Goddess of Ocean, I Cynthia is here, I have come as you have directed. Please come forth. After saying it, everywhere remained calm. Blessing: Babe e no the work o Tracy: Haa, you should....... (she was cut short when water started rotating round and a hole formed at the center of the stream.) Cynthia didt fear, she just stood there and waited till all the seven Goddess came out from the water. Tracy and her roomies were very scared and attempted to run but was held back by the necklace, it didt allow them to run. Goddess 1: My Dear, you all don't need to be scared. Goddess 2: You can't move away cause of that necklace, just relax Tracy and others relaxed. Goddess 3: Cynthia Cynthia: Yes Goddess 3: Am the Goddess of power and am the one that called my fellow Goddess to come and empower you Cynthia: Ok Goddess: You still have a lot to learn about your powers Cynthia: Please teach me Goddess: Just jump into the water. Cynthia did as she was instructed and she was taken deep into the water to their Kingdom where she was taught on how to use her powers. Few minutes later she sprang up from the water up to the sky and her legs wasn't reaching the ground and her friends were surprised. . TBC

MOONO This bettle is going to be hot oooh

Eeess...mafo Cynthia don get power..mafo Gallant and her babes go hear am..mafo Thunder sef no dey excluded..mafo THE STORY IS GETTING HOTTER..MAFO

EPISODES 39 & 40 . EPISODE 39 . Gallant came to check on Junior that morning, She came into the place that Junior was kept. When Junior saw her, he was very frightened. Gallant: Seeing you is just annoying me the more. Junior: Forgive me what ever I have done, knowingly or Unknowingly. Gallant: Shut that trap, shey you are crippled right? Don't worry I will help you to walk. She did sign and 2 of the girls there lifted him up and threw him to the floor. Gallant: Now stand up there and start walking before i pull this trigger on you Junior started forcing himself to stand up and the pains was killing him but he had no choice he continued until the girls bounced on him and started beating him again. . *** Cynthia told the Goddess to help her friends to acquire same power. Goddess: They can't have the same power that you do Cynthia: Why? Goddess: Many things you can't understand my child but I will give them a similar power to protect them. Cynthia: Thanks very much. Goddess: You all should come into the water. They all rushed into the stream. The Goddess invoked powers into them, within few minutes she was done. Goddess: Is done, You girls are now protected from bullet, knife and other sharp object but still subjected to internal Injury except Cynthia. They were happy and they all thanked The Goddess. Goddess: Don't be carried away by your powers, Cynthia should be your leader, I know all your hearts are pure, don't misuse the power for anything, always use it for something right. They all thanked her and she asked them to go They set out for the journey back home. . They got to where that heavy wind was blowing and nothing happened again, they still walked till they got to where they heard the roaring of the Lion and still nothing happened. Blessing: This one wey this Lion no wan come again, hope all is well Jane: Yes oo, maybe he has gone to eat Mary: Im for come make I test my powers small. Tracy: This 3 girls una no well oo Alice: Na today you the know that one? Monica: Make we just reach house first abeg. They continued walking till they got to that place that Ogeri asked them to take without looking back. Ogeri was already there waiting for them. Ogeri: I can smell powers everywhere Mary: Yes oo, she gave us too oo Ogeri: That's good Blessing: So, As I dey now, nothing the penetrate me. Ogeri: Just remember, everything has limit. Cynthia: Thanks alot ma Ogeri: Your welcome my Child Cynthia shut her eyes suddenly and started searching through her mind what was happening to her cause she started feeling restless. Her friends tried to touch her and Ogeri Intervened. Ogeri: Allow her, she's searching for a problem that is disturbing her Tracy: But how? We don't Understand Ogeri: From now hence forth, she will be more of this most times till she will master her powers, When she's in this trance, Don't touch her, allow her. Jane: This is serious Monica: Can we also be able to do it as well? Ogeri: No, All your powers lies with her, she has the ability to terminate any of your powers and that of others that are under her power. Alice: This is amazing Ogeri: I know you girls are too close to each other. But please don't feel jealous or intimidated cause of her powers. Tracy: We will never be, is because of her that we are also powerful, we can't turn against her cause we have been in more difficult issues with her without turning our back on her. Ogeri: That's good, and may you all always remain friends for ever All: Amen Cynthia opened her eyes. Cynthia: We have to go home fast Alice: Why? Cynthia: My brother is in trouble. Ogeri: Don't worry girls, you all should go now They all thanked her before they set out the Journey back home. Throughout the Journey, Cynthia was restless, she couldn't stop imagining how horrible her brother will be looking now. Tracy: Are you ok? "she asked when she tapped her" Cynthia: Don't worry am fine. They drove back home to Cynthia house. Cynthia came down from the car and went into the house but couldn't see anyone. When one of her neighbours saw her, she came and met Cynthia. Cynthia: Please where is my brother? Neighbour: Hmm, he was kidnapped oo Cynthia broke down in tears while her friends held her tight and took her inside the car. Cynthia: So this thing I saw in my mind is true Monica: Where can we find them? Cynthia: I don't even know Blessing: Then search through your mind again Cynthia shut her eyes again and searched her mind, within few minutes she opened her eyes. Cynthia: Where is Agboride? Tracy: I know the place. Cynthia: Lets go there now They kicked the engine on and drove off towards the place Junior was kept. . EPISODE 40 . Sparkling was still discussing with Gallant in her lodge. Gallant: So babe, less I forget, what about that boy you have been eyeing since? Sparkling: Babe you can't believe this Gallant: Believe what exactly? Sparkling: Guess Gallant: Ermm, im don ask you out Sparkling: Nope, Guess again Gallant: Im don fuck you? Sparkling: Mad girl, Guess again joor Gallant: Am out of Guess joor Sparkling: Ok, I approached him Gallant: Wow, so what happened? Sparkling: Hmm, Babe you can't Believe when I stirred at him directly to the eyes I lost all confidence I had and started stammering. Gallant: Haha, You no serious oo Sparkling: Babe, Am telling you the truth oo Gallant: Babe you go fall yourself hand oo Sparkling: Like seriously and my girls were just few steps away from there. Gallant: Chai, is a pity oo, so when is your next hunting? Sparkling: Your mad seriously, I must surely Date this boy oo Gallant: Then be bold and meet him nah, or you want make we force him? Sparkling: Nope, I don't want that one for him Gallant: If Am you, I will lay low and find out things about him then try and make friends with him and not to lay yourself low to him. Sparkling: Your right dear, Thanks alot. Gallant received a call, she stirred at the caller and noticed is one of the girls she kept at a watch over Junior, She then picked the call. Girl1: Boss, Yawa dey oo Gallant: Wetin happen? Girl1: I don't know the people that broke into this place empty handed and our bullets were just useless on them. Gallant: What? Males or Females? Girl1: Don't even know. Gallant: Didt you see their face? Girl1: We didt oo, they used their Handkerchief to cover this face leaving only their eyes. Gallant: Gush! Ok later, am coming there now. She ended the call. Sparkling: Babe, wetin the happen? Gallant: I don't really understand, the girls i kept in charge of that boy just called and told me that group of masked people broke in and released the boy and that bullets were useless on them. Sparkling: I don't believe this, hope they haven't played smart on us. Gallant: How? Sparkling: Like hearing the boy out and release him or took some money from him and release him then start saying that group of nonsense. Gallant: Hmm, just confused now, lets go there now and confirm. They both stood up and went out, Gallant locked her apartment and they jumped into the car and drove off. They drove to Agboride and met the gate wide open, They drove in and parked the car while Gallant first came down from the car before Sparkling came down, Gallant walked into the House and met the door of the house pulled out from the wall. She went inside and saw her girls there. Gallant: What did you say that happened here? Girl1: They just came in and only untied the boy and one of them carried him off while others blocked the way and we started shooting at them but the bullets were just useless. Sparkling: This is serious, You didt even see any of their face? Girl2: We didt see oo, We were so scared because we haven't seen such. Gallant: So they didt touch or harm any of you? Girl3: Yes Sparkling: That means they only came for the boy. Gallant: Yes, don't worry girls, you girls tried, I will look into this matter. She asked them to go home and take some rest. They all went their separate ways. Gallant: So babe, what do you suggest? Sparkling: I don't even believe all this till now, but if it is true then they is problem. Gallant: I must surely get that boy and find out from him, what this means. Sparkling: I will advise you to leave the boy for now, since they are this powerful and they didt touch any of our girls that means they won't come back if we stay off that boy. Gallant: Your right, lets just hope first that they won't come back. Sparkling: Should we inform Thunder now? Gallant: No oo, not for now, is still under our control. Sparkling: Ok, got to be going now (she said looking at her time) Gallant: To where? Sparkling: To see my Future boo, is already few minutes pass the time he normally come to the Lab. Gallant: Chai, see what Love can cause. Sparkling: Come and drop me off joor Gallant: Lets go They went out of the compound with their car. Gallant dropped Sparkling infront of the Lab before she drove off back to her lodge. Sparkling started walking into the Lab with her heart beating fast. She got to the place where the boy normally stay. She sat down very close to where the boy normally stay. She looked round but couldn't find the boy. She waited for 20 minutes without any sign of the boy, she got exhausted and was about to go when She saw him coming into the Lab with a frown face. . TBC

I hope cynthia's friends dnt betray her.. Gallant and Sparkling ur doom is near

dis gallant is just so wicked, don't worry. u will soon be put in ur place

Ride on .

EPISODES 41 & 42 . EPISODE 41 . Cynthia and her friends got back home in Ebonyi state and dropped Junior in the bed. Mary: His no longer safe here Alice: Yes, He has really suffered. Cynthia: I will bath him and rush him to the hospital cause he has many injuries. Monica: Those girls are heartless. Cynthia: I will think about that one later, for now let me treat him first. She carried him into the bath room and bath him before she took him into the car and dropped him there, and all this while Junior have been in Coma, She entered the car and Tracy also entered and drove him to the hospital while her friends stayed behind. They got the Medical Teaching Hospital In Abakaliki and he was rushed into the Emergency ward and the Doctor present started treatment on him. Hours Later, The Doctor came out of the Theater while Tracy and Cynthia went and met him. Doctor: Which among you is his Sister? Cynthia: Is me Doctor: I would need to discuss with you privately. Cynthia: Tracy here is also my sister so don't bother, just tell us Doctor: Ok if you insist, Your brother have suffered alot of blood lose and many injuries and his spinal Cord problem has multiplied due to the heavy weapons used on him. Tracy: So what should we do now Doc? Doctor: You will have to deposit 120K to the Hospital while we move him for a quick surgery on him. Cynthia: Oh No, so his condition is this bad. Doctor: Yes, you have to deposit the money as soon as possible. Tracy: Don't worry, Doc, what's the Hospital Account details? Doctor: You should go and meet the Nurses at the reception, They will direct you on that. Tracy: Ok They walked to the Reception and collected the account details from the Nurse. They drove back home and Tracy tabled the matter to others. Mary: I will give 20K Blessing: Same with me Jane: Am always in, the same Monica: Count me in for the 20K Alice: Nna eeh, I dey game for the 20K Tracy: I will give 20K too Cynthia was really touched cause the money has complete. Cynthia: Am so speechless. Mary: Don't be there. Tracy: Ok, girls, you will transfer the money to my account then I will transfer it to the Hospital Account, They Allan agreed and sent the money to Tracy and she then paid it to the hospital before Cynthia and Tracy went back to the Hospital and showed the Alert to the Doc before Junior was moved back to the Theater for Surgery. 2 Hours Later, The Doctor came out and by now Tracy has slept off in the Reception hall. When Cynthia saw the Doctor, she woke Tracy up and they went over and met the Doctor. Doctor: Congratulations, Your Brother made it. Cynthia: Wow, can I see him now Doctor: Yes sure, but you will have to wait for the Nurses to clean him up before you can go in. Cynthia thanked the Doc before he walked back to his Office and Cynthia Hugged Tracy. Few Minutes Later, The Nurses were done and Cynthia went and saw her brother lying down on the hospital bed sleeping. Cynthia was filled with Joy seeing her brother sleeping peacefully. Tracy held Cynthia tight while Cynthia continued smiling. Cynthia and Tracy later went back and told others on the development of things. They were all happy and Mary proposed for them to celebrate it and they surely did. *** Sparkling was surprised to see the boy he normally crush on so Dull, she was tempted to go and ask him what's wrong cause she became worried. The Boy wasn't even reading, he just bent down his head on the table. Sparkling couldn't hold herself back any longer, she walked over to where the boy is and tapped him. Sparkling: Hello Good day Boy: Yes, Good day. Sparkling: Ermm, Just worried, cause I saw you are sad today unlike other days you come here to read. So just bothered to know what's wrong. Boy: Thanks for your care, but don't worry am ok, Excuse me He stood up and left the Lab while Sparkling was seriously worried cause he saw that the boy eye was pure red. She then called on one of the girls there. Sparkling: Please do you know that boy? Girl1: Not that much. Sparkling: What's his name? Girl1: Don't really know just know that his studying Medicine and Surge and his in 100level. Sparkling: Wow, Thanks alot. Girl: No problem Sparkling stood up from the chair she was sitting down. She started walking out of the Lab smiling cause she has gotten some Vital Information that would help her get to know the boy that much. She decided to see Gallant first before she could do any other thing. . EPISODE 42 . During the next day, Cynthia and her friends went over to the hospital and the Doctor Discharged Junior, Cynthia thanked the Doctor before she and her friends took Junior back to school. Tracy and her friends went back to Hostel while Cynthia went back to her lodge and dusted everywhere before she laid Junior down on the bed. He was fast asleep before Cynthia went over to the small market near the lodge and bought some fruits and food stuffs. ***** Sparkling was inside her room when she started hearing noise outside the female hostel and she asked one of her girls to go and find out what is causing the noise. The girl came back few minutes later Sparkling: So what is going on outside? Girl: Na those Cynthia friends oo Sparkling: Do you mean it? So they are finally back Girl: Yes, but I didt see Cynthia with them Sparkling: For them to be back means that Cynthia is also back, let me call Gallant. Sparkling put a call through to Gallant and she picked at once. Gallant: Hello babe, wetin the xup? Sparkling: I dey o, Guess what? Gallant: You are finally pregnant Sparkling: Na you give me the belle nah, abeg guess joor Gallant: Your crush finally notice you Sparkling: This girl be mumu oo, see no guess again, Cynthia Friends are back Gallant: When? Sparkling: Just now, but Cynthia is not with them Gallant: She must be within since her friends is back that means she is also back Sparkling: That's the exact thing am thinking, so what would we do now? Gallant: Get someone that can get information from them, where they went to and where Cynthia is Sparkling: Ok, I will do that right away. The call ended, and Sparkling called one of her trusted and smart girl Sparkling: I have something that you should do for me Girl: Ok, am all ears Sparkling: You will have to find out where those girls are coming back from, I mean Cynthia friends and also find out where Cynthia is right now. Girl: Ok, I will do that She said and left to carry out her assignment. ********* Cynthia went back home and met her brother already awake but feeling very weak. Cynthia: Hello dear Junior: Good day sis Cynthia: How are you dear Junior: Am fine, just having some slight headache Cynthia: It will be alright. Take this fruit and eat cause I know you must be hungry now She said and handed over the fruits to him. Cynthia: Let me start preparing food now Junior: Ok sis Cynthia went inside the kitchen with the food stuffs and started cooking rice. ****** The girl that Sparkling sent to spy on Tracy and her friends got to the door to Tracy room and met many students there asking them questions on their way about. Tracy: Well we just went on a vacation to enjoy life a little. You all know school is always stressful nah Girl1: But una stay long nah and una don miss many lectures Mary: We know about that but we will take care of that Girl2: But where is That other girl Jane: Oh you mean Cynthia? Girl2: Yes Jane: Well, she went back to her house since her mum was murdered so she's there for the main time since they just finished the burial. All of them felt pity for her. Blessing: But she will be coming back soon Girl3: We just pray so oo The girl that Sparkling sent, quietly left that spot she was standing back to Sparkling Lodge and told her everything that she heard. Sparkling: Hmm, then we will be waiting for that bitch to come back Girl: From how she was saying about her return means it will be sooner than expected. Sparkling: That would even be better. Sparkling took her phone and updated Gallant on what she just heard. And Gallant asked her to come over. Sparkling took her hand bag and stepped out from the female hostel. She was still heading to the second gate when she saw her crush been harassed by 4 guys behind one hidden corner. She looked carefully to confirm what she's seeing and she saw it clearly. She quickly started walking towards that direction and when those 4 guys saw her coming, they quickly took to their heels. The boy was surprised to see they just ran away just like that, he looked up and saw that same girl he normally see in the Lab standing infront of him. Sparkling: Are you ok? Boy: What just happened? Sparkling: How? Boy: They saw you and ran away Sparkling: maybe because they saw another person Boy: Am sure is you. The Boy became scared and took to his heels for Sparkling not to touch him. Sparkling became angry at herself for showing up just like that and that it scared her crush. She braved up and started her journey to Gallant Lodge. Few Minutes later. She arrived Gallant Lodge. They discussed on Cynthia matter. Sparkling: So what would we do when we see her? Gallant drew close to her and started whispering her plans to her hearing while Sparkling brightened and deemed with Smile. . TBC

it will be hot

That ur smile will become a deep frown Cynthia abeg protect ur brother oh

EPISODES 43 & 44 . EPISODE 43 . Blessing got dressed and met Tracy with other girls infront of their hostel. Mary: Babe, where you the go? Blessing: Monitoring spirit Mary: Ah ah, na ask I just the ask nah Blessing: I just the go see my guy, abi na bad thing? Jane: So as you dey now, you still the remember say you get boo? Blessing: Wait oo, Them swear for you? I be Lesbian? Jane: Lol, No offense ooo Alice: Me no get any problem with you going out oo,, my own problem is that you must bring something back Monica: Alice I support you for this one Tracy: Monica since I know you and Alice na both of you the support each other Alice: Is it your support Blessing: Girls una just the kill my time, I don tell am already say I the come so una bye bye She said and left them there. She came out from the female hostel heading towards the Gate meanwhile 2 Viqueens started following her from behind. Blessing got out the gate and started walking towards off camp when she noticed 2 girls following her, she was afraid at first but when she remembered that she's now invisible she braved up and started walking majestically. She got to a lonely part and the 2 Viqueens came and blocked her way. Girl1: Come with us now Blessing: And what does that suppose to mean? Girl2: You no the hear word? Blessing: I will give you girls just this last chance to leave my way before I deal with both of you Girl1: Na we this girl the threaten, Make we show her pepper They pointed their gun in her leg and shot at her but the bullet didt penetrate. Girl2: wetin the happen, make we waste her at once. They now pointed it at her head and shot at her but it didt penetrate, fear held both girls and they started shaking seriously. Blessing: You girls are lucky that am in good mode today, and if I should hear what happened here outside this place, I will personally come and kill you both now get the hell out from this place. Both of them ran away instantly and Blessing quickly left that spot so that people won't come around there because of the gun sound. ***** The girls ran to where Sparkling was waiting for them and started breathing heavily. Sparkling: What's wrong? Girl1: We were attacked Sparkling: By who? Girl2: We don't know them, they chased us away and we lost her Sparkling: Girls or boys? Girl1: We don't really know Sparkling: And what do you mean that you don't really know, is this a joke or what? Girl2: They didt give us chance to see them clearly when they attacked us and we have no option than to run since they have outnumbered us. Sparkling: Hmm, I must get to the rout to all this attack of a thing. Sparkling left them there. The girls waited for her to go a little further before they started talking. Girl1: Thank God oo,, she didt harm us Girl2: As for me am not going after any of them again Girl1: Yes oo,, they are now powerful, imagine this same girl that was really scared that time is now warning us. Girl2: She's just a friend to Cynthia, am just imagining how powerful Cynthia herself will be. Girl1: Is true oo, and am suspecting they are the ones that came and rescued that boy that day. Girl2: Yes oo, You have a great point there but we have to keep all this to ourselves if not, you heard her nah and from the look of this she really mean it. Girl1: Yes you are right, lets go and meet Sparkling shaa They left that spot and trailed Sparkling from behind. ******* Tracy has been calling her boyfriend ever since she came back but he didt pick up and this got her worried. She dialed the number again and it was picked up. Tracy: Hello dear, Why haven't you been picking up my calls? James: Please am his junior brother. Tracy: Oh James right? James: Yes Aunty Tracy Tracy: Where is your brother? James: His, His His (he was stammering) Tracy: His what? James: His dead, he was killed the phone fell off from Tracy hand. Mary: What's wrong? Jane picked up the phone and spoke with James before she ended the call. Tracy: He said my Boyfriend is dead, and that he was killed, by who? Who? Who? Jane: Is better we meet up with James first to tell us all we need to know first. Mary: Where is he? Jane: I spoke with him and he told me, his at home so we will pay him a visit and to also pay our condolences. Tracy didt even get herself but her friends tried sharing her up while they prepared to visit James Family. They finished preparing and entered their car parked outside and drove down to James Family house to see them and to also sympathize with them on what that befell them, to also know what caused the sudden death. Throughout the journey Tracy wasn't herself. Alice: Should we call Cynthia? Mary: Not now shaa, that would be later They resolved in calling her later, they finally got there. . EPISODE 44 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Tracy and her friends came down from the car when they have drove into the compound. The gateman came and met Tracy. Gateman: Haa, Small madam e don tey oo Tracy: Where is James? Gateman: Im dey am for inside Tracy and her friends walked to the entrance door and knocked at the door while James opened the house and paved way for them to come in and they came in before he closed back the door. James: Wait let me go and call my parents Mary: Ok He went upstairs and called his parents, within few minutes they came down and sat down in the same sitting room Tracy and her friends are, James also came and sat down. Tracy and her friends greeted them. Tracy: Mum, I was calling my Hobby today but James here picked it and said something I don't understand Mum: What you heard James say is the truth that's how We saw it, they killed my Son (she started crying while her husband petted her on the back) Dad: My son who happens to be your Fiance died in your school and when we tried reaching you, your line wasn't available and we learnt that you were anywhere around the school. Tracy: Yes sir, i traveled with my friends with the car your son gave me which am still using now. Dad: Hmm, He was murdered in cool blood by unknown people. Tracy: Oh God, Tracy broke down in tears and started crying, she was also rolling on the floor while her friends tried to console her. FEW MINUTES LATER She has finally calmed down. Tracy: Wish, I was there to help him Mum: Is ok my Daughter. Tracy: Mum, Dad, I also came to return the car. Dad: Don't bother about that, his the one that gave it to you so he should have been the one to take it back, lets just say is his last gift to you cause that's the car i bought for him during his birthday. Tracy: But....... Mum: Don't worry dear, is all yours. Dad: James! James: Yes sir Dad: Get me the papers James went upstairs and got the papers of the car and gave it to his Dad. Dad: My Daughter, here is the papers to the car, I still take you as my Daughter, do feel free and visit whenever you want, you are always welcomed dear She hesitated before she collected the papers. Tracy: Thanks very much dad and mum, Am really grateful. They discussed for a while before Tracy and her friends went back to the hostel and by now Cynthia and Blessing is already at the hostel waiting for their return. They got inside the room of their hostel and Cynthia saw that they are moody. Blessing: This one una face dey like this wetin happen? Jane: Babe na long story Blessing: Make it brief Mary: That would be later Cynthia used her powers to know what's wrong and she got all the full details. Cynthia: Babe, am sorry for your lose she said to Tracy whom was bending her face Alice: How come you know? Cynthia: Hmm, since una no wan tell us now nah Monica: She used her inner mind shaa Tracy: Cynthia! Cynthia: Yes dear Tracy: Find out for me who killed him? Cynthia: Let me see Cynthia held Tracy hand and shut her eyes, within few seconds she opened up her eyes. Cynthia: The Vikings Tracy: Hahaha, They have just woken me up, I must show them the type of person I am, They must pay with their blood She said with so much seriousness. They started hearing gun shot around the male hostel. Mary: What's going on there? Cynthia: Is the Angels and the Vikings, they are fighting. Alice: Hmm, what should we do? Cynthia: we should lay low for now, we shouldn't let people know about our abilities. Monica: For them not to be suspecting us on any activities by this fools. Cynthia: Your right, like you Blessing that showed your powers to those girls today Blessing: What should I have done? Cynthia: You had your chance to avoid them but you didt, please for now, lets avoid them. Jane: Till When? Cynthia: Till time is due They saw the Police hilux drove into the scene of the fight, within few minutes the gun shot stopped and every student started coming out from their hidden place. Ambulance was called since some of the innocent students were shot. The Ambulance came abduction picked them up before heading to the hospital. Cynthia: Hmm, something bad has happened to 2 people here Mary: We don't understand Cynthia: I can't place my mind where the problem is coming from but something bad has happened to 2 girls among us now. Everyone of them now looked at each other praying they are not among the 2 girls and Cynthia in the other hand has been trying to know what actually happened but couldn't since is not everything that she sees and she haven't fully mastered her powers. Her friends were totally scared this time except Tracy whom was seriously emotionally Down. . TBC

Happy New Virgin year

Great Happy new year coolvallers

Which of them got hit

let see how it go

are they all not in d dat room,, wia are dis two

EPISODES 45 & 46 EPISODE 45 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) When everywhere became calm, Everyone came out from their hiding place and started searching for their friends, Dead bodies were much and some were injured. Cynthia and her friends also came out while they left Tracy in the Room cause she haven't gotten herself fully. They started going round when Jane eye caught something that attracted her attention, she walked towards the person laying down wounded, she pushed the person a bit in order for her to see his face, Low and behold it was her senior bro, she fell down and started crying, her cry attracted Cynthia and her friends to where she is. Blessing: What is wrong? Jane: They shot my brother! She said pointing to the body. Mary went over and checked if his still breathing. Mary: His still breathing Cynthia: Lets rush him to hospital. They started calling attention of the Ambulances that came to take the dead and injured ones to the hospital. One of the Ambulance drove to where Cynthia and her friends are and they carried Jane Brother into the car and Jane also entered together with Alice and Monica before the Ambulance zoomed off. Mary: You made mention that we are 2 that this affected Cynthia: Hmm, Yes They all set out and started searching to find out if they have another person that is affected but they found none. They went back to the hostel and told Tracy what happened. During evening time, Blessing got a call that her Boyfriend was shot also and that she should come to the Teaching Hospital. She told Cynthia and Tracy about it and they followed her to the Hospital where they found her boyfriend laying down helplessly on the hospital bed. Blessing: I will surely deal with this Viking and Angels, They are all demons. Cynthia: Easy girl, Take it easy. Blessing didt say any other thing, she went over and sat down beside her man. ******* Sparkling was strolling round the school compound when she saw her crush going to towards the Admin block. She was wondering what his going there to do since his face is not bright at all, she Decided to trail him from behind. The boy went into their HOD office while Sparkling sat down at one corner to wait for him. After few minutes she started hearing when the HOD asked him out of his office, she was still listening very well to know what is going on when she over heard the HOD telling the boy to wait for his CARRY OVER. The boy cried his eye out begging the HOD but he didt pay listening ear rather he shut his Office door while the boy stood up from the spot he was and walked from there down to a quiet place. Sparkling didn't know what to do at that moment, she called Gallant and asked her where she was and she told her were she is.. Sparkling went over to where Gallant was with her girls and called her aside. Gallant: So what's up Sparkling: Am not fine at all Gallant: What's wrong? Sparkling told her everything that she witnessed in the boy HOD office. Gallant: If his your boy, I would strongly tell you to attack that HOD but since his not, am just speechless I don't know what to tell you. Sparkling: Just need your help, I don't know what to do or how to handle this cause i Can't stand to see that Guy have carry over. Gallant: I don't know what else you want me to do for you, You have your girls with you, You can run this alone or tell your girls to do it for you. Sparkling: I know but the HOD is Mr Mike, and you know he runs Allen with the Angels and it will be difficult for me alone. Gallant: Hmm, Well let me see what I can do. She placed a call to someone and spoke with the person for a while before the call was ended. Sparkling: So how did it go? Gallant: Not yet, lets wait and see. Calm down nah, nna eeh this kind love self ********* During Evening time, Cynthia and other girls went to the Hospital together and checked on Jane brother and Blessing Boyfriend before they all sat down in one place. Mary: My blood just the hot Monica: No be only you oo Alice: See how we just dey, this Cult people the scatter this school the kill innocent people when we can stop them. Blessing: Let any of them cross my lane and I will show them pepper. Jane: Am just tired, I don't want anything to happen to my Brother. Tracy: Hmmm, I don't even know what else to say. Monica: Cynthia you aren't saying anything Cynthia: See girls, we won't just start fighting them back, remember our power has limit and we don't know the limit yet, maybe fighting the 2 fraternity will affect us so we need to plan this well. Alice: So what plan do you have in mind Mary: Yes tell us the one you have in mind. Cynthia started telling them her plans to fight down the 2 Fraternity, they all bought the idea. . EPISODE 46 . The Boy that the HOD threatened to give Carry over was still crying near the Lab when one of his Department girls was passing and saw him, The girl has a crush on him, she walked up to him and tapped him on his shoulder and he raised his face up to see the person tapping him and he was shocked the see the same girl that every guy was dying to date beside him. Presh: Can I sit? Boy: Yes you can She sat down and was still stirring at him while he bent his head again. Presh: So what's bothering you Boy: Nothing Presh: Tell me Boy: Is nothing Presh pressured him to tell her and he later told her, she told him to relax that everything will be fine, she tried and calmed him down before she went away. *** Presh went to the Angels Mansion, she walked to their Boss Lady. Presh: Good day ma Boss: How are you? Presh: Am not fine Boss: What's wrong Presh: My Boyfriend was threatened by a lecturer with Carry Over Boss: What? Your boyfriend? Presh: Yes my Lady Boss: How dare the Lecturer and what is his name? Presh: Mr Mike Boss: Wait, the HOD? Presh: Yes Ma Boss: That one is not a problem Presh: How? Boss: His one of us, don't worry, Just give me his name. She gave her his name. The boss took out her phone placed a call to someone, the person picked the call and they spoke for a while before the calls ended while she sent an sms containing the boy name to the HOD. Boss: Is done Presh: Thanks very much ma Boss: Your welcome, hope they is no more problems? Presh: Yes ma She became happy and they discussed for a while before she went back to her hostel. ****** Gallant called Sparkling on phone. Gallant: How nah? Sparkling: I just dey, so how far for that guy stuff? Gallant: Before the person I sent could reach to the HOD, he has passed him already. Sparkling: How come? Gallant: I don't know,m maybe he didt meant what he said or he forgave him. Sparkling: Thank God Gallant: So stop worrying yourself over nothing. Sparkling: Go joor The discussed for a while before the call was ended. ****** During the Next Day, Cynthia and Tracy went to the Admin block. They went to the registrar office and knocked on the door. Reg: You can come in They came in and greeted him before he asked them to sit down. Reg: So how can I be of help to you both? Cynthia: We are here on behalf of what that has been going on in the school base on Cult people heavy activities in this school. Reg: Yes, go on Cynthia: So me and my friends agreed to help the school to stop them Reg: Ok, so in what way? Tracy: We have a plan to create an Anti-Cult group to stop them The Registrar burst out laughing, Cynthia and Tracy were surprised why he was laughing. Reg: Which Level are you both? Cynthia: 100level Reg: No wonder Tracy: No wonder how sir? Reg: This school once had that stuff called Ant-cult Cynthia: What happened? Reg: They were wiped away, every single of them, even the Lecturers that supported them were threatened. Cynthia and Tracy stirred at each other. Reg: So getting support from Lecturers won't ever work out. Without their support such group won't be created, am sorry. Cynthia: So if we try to convince some Lecturers it would be created right? Reg: Yes Tracy: Like how many? Reg: If is Senior lecturers it will be just 5 but if is Junior Lecturers it will be 15 to push the motion. Cynthia: Ok, we will get back to you sir Reg: Ok They left the office back to their Hostel. They called their friends together and told them what they heard from the Registrar. Mary: So how would we go about this? Tracy: Am just confused. Cynthia: The Senior Lecturers, most of them are sponsoring this guys activities. Alice: This school need serious deliverance Cynthia: This is why i told you girls to calm down, that if we display ourselves in a sudden, It will make them to start looking for solution and it will affect us greatly. Tracy: So what should we do? Cause the Junior Lecturers will be very scared to support us. Monica: I don't even know what to say in this matter, is just frustrating. Blessing: Why don't ewa just try first and see how it goes? Cynthia: You have a point, we will start from the Junior Lecturers up to the senior Lecturers. Jane: Hope all this plan we work out, cause i can't wait to lay my hands on this fools. Tracy: You are not the only one, i can't rest till I take my revenge. Blessing: Hmmm, let me reserve my comment for now. They all concluded on meeting the Lecturers one after the other. 2 Days later they started meeting the Lecturers one after the other but all of them were scared to support them. Gallant saw Cynthia and met her. Gallant: I head you and your girls wants to create anti-cult, don't worry, I will provide 3 Lecturers that would support you girls, I can't wait to wipe you all out. She said and walked out from Cynthia laughing at her. . TBC

Hmmmm power is shacking dis girls

Gallant ur doom is near

no be small thing

What kind of school is this?

Looks like my initial prediction was wrong

Fire on?

She no sabi who she be nW

EPISODES 47 & 48 . EPISODE 47 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia stirred at Gallant as she laughed and left her there. Cynthia: Hmm, you don't know what is coming your way girl She said to her self before she left that spot also. Cynthia went round the School seeking support from Lecturers that can support them in the creation of Anti-Cult in the school. Few Days Later Gallant asked 3 Senior Lecturers to support Cynthia and her friends. Cynthia was shocked to see the Lecturers that called her and told her that they have supported her. She was still looking for 2 more Senior Lecturers when The Angels sent another 3 more Lecturers to support them. They all went to the Vice Chancellor and he approved of the Anti-Cult group to start up their Activities in the school. Cynthia came back and broke the news to her friends and they were happy but Cynthia cut the Happiness short. Cynthia: No need to rejoice yet cause this Anti-Cult of a thing is not easy and you know, all the cult in this group are now aware and they will be targeting us. Tracy: Your right, we have to come up with a plan. Mary: First, We should not stay here in this mixed hostel cause is now dangerous for us Cynthia: Yes the Vice Chancellor has signed for us to occupy the Hostel that is made for the Anti-Cult group. Alice: Should we take that Horrible Hostel? Monica: Babe, You too the fear haba Alice: Just being security Conscious. Jane: So what should we do now? Cynthia: We should occupy the hostel and then be on Guild. Tracy: That's good, So we need a new medium of Communication that will unable us communicate with each other easily. Blessing: I have an Idea, We should buy all this tiny ear-pot, is very little, we can wear it like an Ear-ring without being noticed much. Tracy: Wow, Does it have a tracker? Blessing: I don't know about that but will find out soon. Alice: I guess I buy that idea of getting that ear-pot. Monica: Same with me, cause it can help us alot. Cynthia: Tomorrow Morning we will go and check on it, mean while Tracy and I will go round the Anti-Cult Hostel and survey the place for a while. They all agreed before Cynthia and Tracy went over to the Anti-Cult Hostel, They started moving round the Hostel checking it out, They unlocked it through the keys that was given to them, they went inside and saw that everything is intact both Beds, Tv Sets, Dstv Decoders, the bath room and kitchen, that everything is in place. They went back to their hostel. ****** The Carpon called Thunder into his chamber. Thunder: Boss you called me Carpon: Yes, Sit down lets talk Thunder sat down while the Carpon dropped his phone. Carpon: Are you aware that a new Anti-cult is now in this school? Thunder: Yes boss Carpon: And I got to know is lead by Cynthia that girl you were trying to have Thunder: Yes Gallant have told me Carpon: Good, so what can you say about this? Thunder: Am just speechless but we all know that they are powerless, they even got help from the Viqueens regarding getting support from Lecturers. Carpon: For them to take the bold step means they have backup, we should trade carefully Thunder: Boss relax, Have dealt with them once, they are all bunch of failures. Carpon: Ok if you say so Thunder discussed more with their boss before he went out from his Chamber. ******** The Angels called a meeting. Boss: So you all now know they is a new Era of Anti-cult in this school They all chorus Yes Boss: That's good, we won't strike them first, we will wait for them to come after us, cause from what I learnt is that they are just 7 powerless girls whom are desperate to bring us all down, but not to worry, they are as good as dead. After we must have bring them down then we focus on the Viqueens. They all rejoiced and praised their boss. ***** Gallant called all the Viqueens together for a meeting. Gallant: Am sure all of you have heard the announcement of the new Foolish Anti-cult that has been created in the school. Why are called them fools is that they don't know whom they are dealing with, We the Viqueens have dealt with them before, we will still do it again. They all hailed her as she continued talking to them with enough power. ****** The Black Angels called all their members together. Carpon: Another era of Anti-cult is here, we must not allow them get wings here, Lets cut it now before it grows, and as for the Vikings, we must surely bring them totally down. They all share the Carpon up, chanting and rejoicing. **** Cynthia: Yes I can feel it (She said closing her eyes) Tracy: You can feel what dear? Cynthia: They are all planning their next plan on us Mary: Hmmm, which people Cynthia opened her eyes and looked at her friends. Cynthia: We must stick together, they are planning against us already, lets be careful. . EPISODE 48 . Is now a new day, Cynthia and her friends went to the Computer Market to get the Ear-pot they discussed about. They started asking round the Computer market about the tiny Ear-pot till they got to where there are selling it. Cynthia priced it and it was costly but they still bought it, and was told on how to use it before they left the Shop back to Hostel, Cynthia then shared it among themselves. Blessing: I love this Tracy: Don't use it to be playing music Blessing: Ah ah, I no wan run down the battery nah Alice: Thank God you know you will. Cynthia: See girls, This is only used for communications, don't let any other ear hear of it cause it will make our enemies know about our medium of communications. Monica: What about the Hostel of a thing? Cynthia: You girls will have to move into the Hostel Jane: What about you? Cynthia: I will be staying back in the Lodge with my Brother, I can't leave him there, is too risky. Tracy: She's right, we will move into the Hostel then she will stay with her brother. Cynthia: After you girls move in, then we officially start our work. They all agreed with her. ****** 2 Days Later Another fight broke out but this time is their girls which are the Angels and Viqueens, The fight was super hot cause Cynthia and her friends arrived the scene and by now every student has vacated that area immediately. Gallant first Saw Cynthia and her friends so she then asked the first group to track Cynthia and her friends down. 4 Viqueens focused on Cynthia and her friends and started shooting at them but the bullets didt penetrate them and this got the 4 Viqueens really scared and they started moving backwards but Blessing and Alice quickly aimed at them and hit them down with a strong wood they came with. They kept the 4 Viqueens one side cause they have passed out already. Cynthia gave them sign to Match forward to the War front and they matched forward. The Angels saw them and started shooting at them but the Bullet didt penetrate them. Monica and Jane rushed towards the Angels and started hitting them with the wood and most of them managed to run away while 3 others fainted. Gallant saw what happened and she asked her member to also run and they all ran away before the Police arrived the scene and started asking Cynthia and her friends Question, Cynthia brought out their ID card and showed them and they police freed them since they have seen that they are the school Anti-cult. The News quickly spread to other students that the Anti-cult have successfully brought down 4 Viqueens and 3 Angels, something that no Anti-cult has ever done before and it became mystery to all the students. ***** Gallant and her fellow Viqueens got home while Gallant quickly called Thunder. Gallant: Hello Thunder Thunder: Wetin the happen cause I hear saw 4 of your girls were captured Gallant: Yes oo, is the Anti-cult group Thunder: Cynthia and her friends? Gallant: Yes oo Thunder: You aren't serious, How come? Gallant told him everything that happened. Thunder: This is unbelievable, no wonder she's this bold, but don't worry we will bring her down, I will call you later The Call ended. Sparkling: Oh boy, so this Cynthia is mean? Gallant: Thanks Goodness there are not armed if not something bad would have happened. Sparkling: Am totally Speechless Gallant: I still can't believe my eyes, wait oo,, they must be the ones that came for Cynthia Brother Sparkling: Yes you are right Gallant: For her not to attack us since means they have limitation and that limit we must find and deal with them. Sparkling: Your right, Am with you ******* The 7 Girls that was captured was taken away by the Police while the Vice Chancellor sent for Cynthia and her friends. V. Chancellor: Am proud of you girls, you really made me proud Cynthia: Thank you very much sir, is our duty V. Chancellor: Wow, this is the First time in this school that those criminals were apprehended by an Anti-cult group Cynthia: Is the Lord doing, but sir we have one request. V. Chancellor: Anything for you girls Cynthia: We are not armed and fighting against those that are armed, is somehow sir V. Chancellor: You are right, I will make arrangement for registered Guns for you girls before the week runs out. Cynthia: Thank You very much sir They all thanked him before they went back to their hostel and Cynthia went back to her lodge and gave Her brother food to eat. During the Night, Someone broke into Cynthia house and started shooting randomly in the room, Both Cynthia and her brother Junior are inside the room while the person was shooting at them too before the person bullet got finished and he escaped immediately before people will gather round that night . TBC

That person might be gallant.. Cynthia biko fortify ur broda also,i dnt want to hear story that touch

This cynthia anticult group should give their self one bad name na Wonder Ladies Mystery Girls Freedom Fighters

So now you guys are a major target now

truly dey need gun, àtleast to maim those girls B4 police will come for dia arrest

Good job

Now let's welcome Cynthia, the hottest babe. The story just got started

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 47 & 48 . EPISODE 47 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia stirred at Gallant as she laughed and left her there. Cynthia: Hmm, you don't know what is coming your way girl She said to her self before she left that spot also. Cynthia went round the School seeking support from Lecturers that can support them in the creation of Anti-Cult in the school. Few Days Later Gallant asked 3 Senior Lecturers to support Cynthia and her friends. Cynthia was shocked to see the Lecturers that called her and told her that they have supported her. She was still looking for 2 more Senior Lecturers when The Angels sent another 3 more Lecturers to support them. They all went to the Vice Chancellor and he approved of the Anti-Cult group to start up their Activities in the school. Cynthia came back and broke the news to her friends and they were happy but Cynthia cut the Happiness short. Cynthia: No need to rejoice yet cause this Anti-Cult of a thing is not easy and you know, all the cult in this group are now aware and they will be targeting us. Tracy: Your right, we have to come up with a plan. Mary: First, We should not stay here in this mixed hostel cause is now dangerous for us Cynthia: Yes the Vice Chancellor has signed for us to occupy the Hostel that is made for the Anti-Cult group. Alice: Should we take that Horrible Hostel? Monica: Babe, You too the fear haba Alice: Just being security Conscious. Jane: So what should we do now? Cynthia: We should occupy the hostel and then be on Guild. Tracy: That's good, So we need a new medium of Communication that will unable us communicate with each other easily. Blessing: I have an Idea, We should buy all this tiny ear-pot, is very little, we can wear it like an Ear-ring without being noticed much. Tracy: Wow, Does it have a tracker? Blessing: I don't know about that but will find out soon. Alice: I guess I buy that idea of getting that ear-pot. Monica: Same with me, cause it can help us alot. Cynthia: Tomorrow Morning we will go and check on it, mean while Tracy and I will go round the Anti-Cult Hostel and survey the place for a while. They all agreed before Cynthia and Tracy went over to the Anti-Cult Hostel, They started moving round the Hostel checking it out, They unlocked it through the keys that was given to them, they went inside and saw that everything is intact both Beds, Tv Sets, Dstv Decoders, the bath room and kitchen, that everything is in place. They went back to their hostel. ****** The Carpon called Thunder into his chamber. Thunder: Boss you called me Carpon: Yes, Sit down lets talk Thunder sat down while the Carpon dropped his phone. Carpon: Are you aware that a new Anti-cult is now in this school? Thunder: Yes boss Carpon: And I got to know is lead by Cynthia that girl you were trying to have Thunder: Yes Gallant have told me Carpon: Good, so what can you say about this? Thunder: Am just speechless but we all know that they are powerless, they even got help from the Viqueens regarding getting support from Lecturers. Carpon: For them to take the bold step means they have backup, we should trade carefully Thunder: Boss relax, Have dealt with them once, they are all bunch of failures. Carpon: Ok if you say so Thunder discussed more with their boss before he went out from his Chamber. ******** The Angels called a meeting. Boss: So you all now know they is a new Era of Anti-cult in this school They all chorus Yes Boss: That's good, we won't strike them first, we will wait for them to come after us, cause from what I learnt is that they are just 7 powerless girls whom are desperate to bring us all down, but not to worry, they are as good as dead. After we must have bring them down then we focus on the Viqueens. They all rejoiced and praised their boss. ***** Gallant called all the Viqueens together for a meeting. Gallant: Am sure all of you have heard the announcement of the new Foolish Anti-cult that has been created in the school. Why are called them fools is that they don't know whom they are dealing with, We the Viqueens have dealt with them before, we will still do it again. They all hailed her as she continued talking to them with enough power. ****** The Black Angels called all their members together. Carpon: Another era of Anti-cult is here, we must not allow them get wings here, Lets cut it now before it grows, and as for the Vikings, we must surely bring them totally down. They all share the Carpon up, chanting and rejoicing. **** Cynthia: Yes I can feel it (She said closing her eyes) Tracy: You can feel what dear? Cynthia: They are all planning their next plan on us Mary: Hmmm, which people Cynthia opened her eyes and looked at her friends. Cynthia: We must stick together, they are planning against us already, lets be careful. . EPISODE 48 . Is now a new day, Cynthia and her friends went to the Computer Market to get the Ear-pot they discussed about. They started asking round the Computer market about the tiny Ear-pot till they got to where there are selling it. Cynthia priced it and it was costly but they still bought it, and was told on how to use it before they left the Shop back to Hostel, Cynthia then shared it among themselves. Blessing: I love this Tracy: Don't use it to be playing music Blessing: Ah ah, I no wan run down the battery nah Alice: Thank God you know you will. Cynthia: See girls, This is only used for communications, don't let any other ear hear of it cause it will make our enemies know about our medium of communications. Monica: What about the Hostel of a thing? Cynthia: You girls will have to move into the Hostel Jane: What about you? Cynthia: I will be staying back in the Lodge with my Brother, I can't leave him there, is too risky. Tracy: She's right, we will move into the Hostel then she will stay with her brother. Cynthia: After you girls move in, then we officially start our work. They all agreed with her. ****** 2 Days Later Another fight broke out but this time is their girls which are the Angels and Viqueens, The fight was super hot cause Cynthia and her friends arrived the scene and by now every student has vacated that area immediately. Gallant first Saw Cynthia and her friends so she then asked the first group to track Cynthia and her friends down. 4 Viqueens focused on Cynthia and her friends and started shooting at them but the bullets didt penetrate them and this got the 4 Viqueens really scared and they started moving backwards but Blessing and Alice quickly aimed at them and hit them down with a strong wood they came with. They kept the 4 Viqueens one side cause they have passed out already. Cynthia gave them sign to Match forward to the War front and they matched forward. The Angels saw them and started shooting at them but the Bullet didt penetrate them. Monica and Jane rushed towards the Angels and started hitting them with the wood and most of them managed to run away while 3 others fainted. Gallant saw what happened and she asked her member to also run and they all ran away before the Police arrived the scene and started asking Cynthia and her friends Question, Cynthia brought out their ID card and showed them and they police freed them since they have seen that they are the school Anti-cult. The News quickly spread to other students that the Anti-cult have successfully brought down 4 Viqueens and 3 Angels, something that no Anti-cult has ever done before and it became mystery to all the students. ***** Gallant and her fellow Viqueens got home while Gallant quickly called Thunder. Gallant: Hello Thunder Thunder: Wetin the happen cause I hear saw 4 of your girls were captured Gallant: Yes oo, is the Anti-cult group Thunder: Cynthia and her friends? Gallant: Yes oo Thunder: You aren't serious, How come? Gallant told him everything that happened. Thunder: This is unbelievable, no wonder she's this bold, but don't worry we will bring her down, I will call you later The Call ended. Sparkling: Oh boy, so this Cynthia is mean? Gallant: Thanks Goodness there are not armed if not something bad would have happened. Sparkling: Am totally Speechless Gallant: I still can't believe my eyes, wait oo,, they must be the ones that came for Cynthia Brother Sparkling: Yes you are right Gallant: For her not to attack us since means they have limitation and that limit we must find and deal with them. Sparkling: Your right, Am with you ******* The 7 Girls that was captured was taken away by the Police while the Vice Chancellor sent for Cynthia and her friends. V. Chancellor: Am proud of you girls, you really made me proud Cynthia: Thank you very much sir, is our duty V. Chancellor: Wow, this is the First time in this school that those criminals were apprehended by an Anti-cult group Cynthia: Is the Lord doing, but sir we have one request. V. Chancellor: Anything for you girls Cynthia: We are not armed and fighting against those that are armed, is somehow sir V. Chancellor: You are right, I will make arrangement for registered Guns for you girls before the week runs out. Cynthia: Thank You very much sir They all thanked him before they went back to their hostel and Cynthia went back to her lodge and gave Her brother food to eat. During the Night, Someone broke into Cynthia house and started shooting randomly in the room, Both Cynthia and her brother Junior are inside the room while the person was shooting at them too before the person bullet got finished and he escaped immediately before people will gather round that night . TBC

this same post

we have read this before

Repeated episode

...

na wah O, so we were just waiting for repeated episode?

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 49 & 50 . EPISODE 49 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia stood up from where she was covering her brother.a: Are you alright? Junior: Yes I am Junior was seriously Shaking in fear Cynthia: Don't panic, am here, am here for you kid bro Junior: Am scared. Cynthia: Don't be dear She kissed his forehead. She took out her phone and called Tracy. Tracy: Hello Dear, not sleeping? Cynthia: No, I was attacked few minutes ago Tracy: What? What of Junior? Cynthia: His alright but his no more safe here Tracy: Just come over here now Cynthia: Is late and I can't risk taking Junior out in the dark, I can easily shield him inside this place than Outside. Tracy: Please don't leave him till day break Cynthia: I know, I won't Tracy: When you come, we will discuss about this. Cynthia: Ok bye The call was ended, Cynthia didt know what else to do since the entrance door has been broken even though it was iron door. She was awake till early hours of the day and he took Junior along with her towards the Anti-cult hostel, she didt want her neighbours to come and be asking her questions so she intentionally left that early morning. She got to the Hostel and knocked at the door, Blessing came and opened for her and they exchanged Greetings while Blessing helped and wheeled Junior inside in his wheelchair. Tracy have already briefed them on what Cynthia told her. Blessing took Junior to the sitting room were she put on the TV and switched on the Dstv before handing the remote over to him. She then went back to the room and joined her friends leaving Junior in the sitting room. Jane: This is bad Cynthia: I don't even know what to do Alice: They came for you or your brother? Cynthia: That's what I don't even know Monica: You will have to send Junior to a secured place away from the school or even away from this state Blessing: Yes, Blessing is right cause they will keep on coming for him cause he is our only weak point now Tracy: Yea, so Babe do you have any relative or anyone around? Cynthia: None, We grew up knowing only our Mum. Tracy: This is deep They all went silent thinking on what to do next. Mary: I have a brother that stay in Abuja, I think he should be taken to him Cynthia: The problem is will He take good care of my Brother as in accept him? Mary: Yes, My brother is very accommodating. Blessing: Just call him first and inform him then we will talk about when next to take him there. Mary brought out her phone and called her brother and discussed about it with him and he agreed for Junior to be brought to him. Tracy: So what did he say? Mary: He accepted Jane: When will he be taken to him? Cynthia: That will be tomorrow Jane: Babe, take things easy, I believe all will be well soon Cynthia: Thanks alot, and Tracy: You will need to talk to your Brother about this and see if he will accept Cynthia: I know he will but it will be very hard Blessing: First of all, let me go and give him something to eat She stood up and went over to the kitchen and warmed their Food before she ditches out some for him to eat. Junior devoured the food while Watching the movie that was showing in the TV. ******* The guy that attacked Cynthia and her brother is seen in the Dark Angels Gathering ground, Carpon: Why didt you come back that yesterday night? Guy: I was been chased by the Security men guiding that area so I didt want to lead them here. Carpon: Ok that's good, so how was it? Guy: Very successful. Carpon: Are you sure? Guy: Yes boss Carpon: That's good ******* Thunder has already informed the Carpon about what Gallant said. Carpon: So it has now come to the term of using spiritual powers Thunder: Yes boss Carpon: No problem, do you know her lodge? Thunder: Yes I do, I have men looking out for me there, they informed me that she was attacked by someone last night Carpon: Was she killed? Thunder: That's what I don't know cause my men chased the person but lost him and when they went back early hour of the day, she's no longer inside with her brother. Carpon: Oh, she has a brother here Thunder: Yes Carpon: Then capture the brother and bring him to me Thunder: Ok Boss He left to carry out his duty. ******* Sparkling haven't been herself cause she saw her crush with another girl and this has been disturbing her cause the person is one of the Angels. She then planned on attacking her personally. When the girl was coming back from Lecture, Sparkling blocked her way with 2 of her girls. Presh: Sparkling, what's the meaning of this? Sparkling: So you know me after all Presh: We not Sparkling: I don't have time for long talk Presh: Ok then tell me what's wrong with you? Sparkling: Just came to warn you to stay off from my Boyfriend Presh: Oh who? Sparkling: The boy you have been flirting around this days Presh: Hmm Sparkling: I have warned you. Sparkling left with her friends, leaving Presh to wonder if what Sparkling said is true. . EPISODE 50 . Cynthia walked into the sitting room and saw her brother peacefully watching the movies with happiness, She didt know when tears rolled down her cheek and she quickly cleaned it before she went over to where he is and placed her hand on his shoulder while he turned around to see the person. Junior: Sister come and join me Cynthia: Ok oo She sat down beside him and they continued till that series was over. Cynthia: I want to have a word with you Junior: Ok sis He reduced the volume of the TV before he turned towards his sister. Cynthia: Everything I want to tell you now is for your own safety, I don't want anything bad to happen to you Junior: Yes, Sister I know you don't want anything bad to happen to me. Cynthia: Staying around Ebonyi and Enugu State is very dangerous for you, and I have made arrangements for you to be taken to Abuja to my friend house were her brother will take good care of you Junior: No, I don't want to go, I don't want to leave you, or depart from you, no (he started crying) Cynthia: Nobody is leaving each other, is just for your safety and I will be coming time to time to see you please Junior. Junior: Who will take good care of me like the way you do? I don't think so By this time, Cynthia is already crying, she couldn't imagine leaving her brother in the arms of a stranger but she had no choice, she tried all her best to convince him and finally he agreed to go on the condition that Cynthia will be coming to see him at least twice every 2 Months, Cynthia accepted. Meanwhile Thunder have been making enquiries to know where Cynthia is, he didt get any useful information since no one has seen Cynthia that morning. He walked over to the Anti-cult hostel and stayed a little distance and started surveying the area. Blessing came out from the hostel going towards the gate and Thunder trailed her from behind. Blessing got outside the gate and noticed that someone is trailing her from behind, she branched into a corner while Thunder rushed to know where she's going but couldn't find her again. Thunder: I can't believe I lost this bitch. He cursed within himself before he left that spot and Blessing came out from where she was hiding. She sighed sign of relief before she continued to where she went to buy some things Junior will be needing for his Journey, She brought it back to the Hostel and dropped all the things she bought on the bed. She told them her encounter with Thunder. Tracy: You could have gone out with the car Jane: Then He wouldn't have lost her Blessing: Well issa alright, the main fact is that we all are being watched and followed so we got to be careful. Cynthia: Yes you are right, that's why I do say we should always stick together that it will help us alot. Jane: Yea, so what time will Junior be leaving to Abuja tomorrow? Cynthia: I just want him to take the morning Bus Mary: That means, we will buy the ticket this evening to enable him see vacant tomorrow morning. Cynthia: Ok, bia, this one none of you is going to school today Alice: You, You don go finish? Monica: Ask am oo Jane: E don do oo,, for me I no the go anywhere today, abeg make I rest. Blessing: The rest nah, till Carry-over will locate you Jane: Na after im don locate you They all started laughing. ***** Presh didt know whether to ask the boy if his dating Sparkling or not, she was still thinking when the boy came and sat beside her. Boy: What's wrong this one you are just sitting here without doing anything Presh: Nothing dear, So where are you coming from? Boy: From the Lab. They were still discussing when Presh changed the topic with a question. Presh: So tell me about your love life Boy: Hmm, I don't have any Love adventure, atleast not yet. Presh: So you don't have a girlfriend or crush? Boy: Yes, I don't Presh: So you haven't fallen In love before? Boy: Yes Presh: And you haven't had crush on anyone before? Boy: I have had crush but it was back then in Secondary school Presh: Why didt you date her? Boy: She was a simple girl shaa, well don't want to speak about it please!! Presh: Ok fine Presh was relieved when she got to know that his still single but was sad that his not having any crush on her. But she quickly waved it off her and they went out to the school canteen to order things to eat. ********* During evening time, Tracy and Cynthia entered Tracy car and drove off to Peace Mass Transit to buy a travelling ticked for Junior, they noticed a black Honda Trailing them from behind. Cynthia closed her eyes for few seconds before she opened it. Cynthia: Is the Angels, They want to attack us when will get to that lonely path, They are 4 in number and well armed. Stop the car. Tracy: What did you say? Cynthia: Trust me and stop the car. Tracy stopped the car and they also stopped while Cynthia came down . TBC

this one is strong

4 Armed Angels Vs 7-in-1 Cynthia Lets see how it goes

u suppose to continue jorr, we've waited too long for dis

EPISODES 51 & 52 . EPISODE 51 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia came down from their car, she walked over to the Honda and made sign for them to whine down and they did. Cynthia: Hey, Why are you guys too desperate to attack us? If you know want is good for you, quit all this and become a normal student cause if I should get relieved of what am going to do tomorrow, You all will get it hurt. Just look at the 4 of you, Paul just look at you, your mum is at home suffering to train you in school and this is how you want to pay her back (she said to one of them while he bent his head down) and you Favour, your brothers are also suffering training you and you just allowed this 2 fools here to deceive you (she said pointing to that other 2 guys at the back seat. if you are tired of life follow us to that lonely path and join your ancestors. She said this and went back to the car while Tracy drove off, The Angels didt know what else to do, Favour and Paul was so frightened on how Cynthia got to know their real names and their family background. Guy1: Make una pursue them joor Paul: No, lets go back Guy2: You the craze? Order is order Favour: E don do for una, make we the go back the other 2 guys didt say anything while Paul revised the car and they went back to their Gathering ground. Tracy didt see the Honda following them again and she was wondering what Cynthia told them, She resulted in asking her later. They got to Peace Park and bought the Travelling Ticket before they drove back to the School in one peace. They got back into the Hostel and Tracy asked Cynthia what she told them and she told her never to worry that all is fine. ******* Paul and Favour was given punishment for disobeying the Carpon Order and they Willingly accepted the Punishment rather than trying Cynthia and her friends. ********* During Early Hours of the day, Cynthia, Tracy and Blessing dropped Junior at the Park and waited till the Bus were filled up, The bus kicked off for the Journey while Tracy, Cynthia and Blessing trailed the Bus from behind with their own car to make sure they were out from Enugu safely before they drove back to the Hostel Blessing: So what happens now? Cynthia: All the Cultist in this school will now get it hot both old and New members. A call came into Cynthia phone and she stirred at the caller and saw is the Vice Chancellor and she picked it at once. The Vice Chancellor asked her and her friends to come to her Office which they all went over. The Vice Chancellor handed over the ammunitions to them together with the Licence and papers attached to it. He advised them to make sure they capture all of them and they thanked him before they took the Ammunitions back to their Hostel. **** The Month came to an End and some staff paid homage to the Angels and the Vikings with 40% of their salaries. Cynthia was discussing with one of the staff when he got a call from someone and instantly his face changed, the call later ended. Cynthia: What's wrong? Staff: Is the Vikings Cynthia: How? What happened? Staff: We do pay homage to them with 40% of our salary if not they will come after us and I haven't paid mine cause I used it to pay for my children school fees I don't know what to do. Cynthia: Jesus Christ, wait you mean every staff pay their 40% salary to their monsters every single month? Staff: Yes and even the Junior Lecturers Cynthia: Oh God and what of the Senior Lecturers? Staff: Those ones do work hand in hand with the Cult group. Cynthia: How much do you earn? Staff: 120K Cynthia: That means you do send 50K to them right? Staff: Yes Cynthia: Don't worry, The school Management recently paid us, I will send 50K to you when I get back to the Hostel so that you will use and pay them while me and my team track all this nonsense. Staff: Thanks very much Cynthia: No problem, you are my friend. Cynthia collected his Account details. When she got home she did the mobile Transfer while the man called and thanked her. Cynthia called her friend together and broke everything to them. Jane: No wonder there are spending too much money Blessing: Oh God, we still have a lot of work to do Mary: People sweat, I have been wondering how they get all this money they spend, chair. Cynthia: They are more than 500 Staff here in this school and each of them are paying 40% of their salaries to this fools discounting the Junior Lecturers. Tracy: They make millions within a month, Gush, no wonder they do fight for power. Cynthia: We must dig deep into this, I will have to meet the Vice Chancellor and confirm all this from him before we think of what to do next. They all bought the Idea and Cynthia tried the Vice Chancellor number but it wasn't connecting. She sent him a message that she will come over later in the day. . EPISODE 52 . Gallant has been planning a serious attack on Cynthia and her team. Thunder came into the gathering ground of the Viqueens and the Viqueens all bowed to him in respect. He went over to where Gallant is. Thunder: How you dey? Gallant: I just dey fine. How parole with you? Thunder: Udo, How is the preparation going? Gallant: Fine and I pray it works Thunder: We are also preparing an attack on them too cause from what I heard is that they are planning on how to close our Region. Gallant: That one no go work nah. Thunder: So we have to end them now before they get stronger. Gallant: We shall, I just believe so, I would have ended her life when I had that Golden Chance Thunder: Same with me, but we can still do it. Gallant: Your right. ******** Presh went over to the Lab to read with his friends when she sighted Sparkling there pretending to be reading in order to be looking at that boy. Presh walked over to where Sparkling was sitting and sat down opposite her, blocking her from seeing the boy. Sparkling: What is it? Presh: What are you looking at? My boyfriend? Sparkling: Who is your boyfriend? Presh: The same boy you are stirring at. Sparkling: Your mad Presh: Secret admire, let me tell you, don't ever come close to my boyfriend talk more of Monitoring him around, am his Girlfriend so stay off him. Sparkling: From the last time I checked, You aren't his Girlfriend Presh: Thank God you said from the last time you checked, so go and check again recently and see if we are dating or not Presh stood up from there and went over to where her friends were waiting for her and they all went over to where the boy was and sat down with him. Sparkling was shocked to the bone that Presh called her secret Admire and to make the matter worst is that Presh said that they are already dating, she forced herself not to believe her, she then angrily walked out from that Lab promising herself to deal with Presh when ever she come across with her again. ******** Meanwhile Junior has gotten to Abuja safely and he have called Cynthia his sister and informed her that he has arrived safely, Cynthia also got to speak with Mary Brother and he promised to take good care of her brother while Cynthia thanked him very much before the call was ended. Mary: Don't worry dear my Brother won't fail me Cynthia: I now believe you dear Mary: Are you sure? Cynthia: Yes, just that am going to miss my Little Brother, his all I have now Mary: Don't worry all is fine. Blessing: Am hungry oo Jane: Come and eat me nah, since you don't know where kitchen is Blessing: Bia, am not referring to you Jane: Whatever Joor Alice: Husband and Wife Blessing: Mind your business oo Jane: Don't mind her, always putting mouth for something that doesn't concern her Monica: Make una no kill her for me oo Tracy: Oh Jesus, Can I get some peace in this place, una too the disturb I swear Jane: Is it your disturb, see this one oo Tracy: Jane, e don do for you oo,, I go change am for you oo Jane: See person you get power? Tracy playfully bounced on Jane and they started fighting playfully with pillow while other girls joined them, Cynthia relaxed herself on the Chair she was sitting thinking of her brother if his ok where ever he is. ******** Tracy and her Friends got a false Information that the Viqueens are killing some students at the Old abandoned Hostel, Tracy and 5 other girls took their guns with them meanwhile Cynthia is not around, she has went out to see the Vice Chancellor and they have tried reaching her through their ear-pot but she was responding, so they quickly went there but didt see any student or Viqueens there. Jane: Nobody is here Mary: What's happening Blessing: This is a trap, lets go!!! They were about to run out from that place when the Viqueens and Vikings surrounded them and released a heavy fire on them, They started shooting them heavily while Tracy and her girls were also firing back, The heat of the bullets started affecting Tracy and her friends little till smoke started coming out from their body and the heat of the bullets were too much for them. Tracy: We have to go now. They tried to go but the Viqueens blocked their way and started shooting at them again. Blessing fell to the ground very weak and she felt her body burning from inside. Tracy aimed at the Viqueens that was blocking them and shot all of them down before another sect of Viqueens blocked their way and this time around Tracy is very weak and she also fell to the ground together with others while Gallant ordered her girls to go and use their Guns at them in close range since they are now very weak and any bullet shot at them in close range will kill them. . TBc

hmmmmmm,,,, eeyah.... dey are just in a hurry to start using dia power,,, dats y dey fell into dat trap

And cynthia felt that her friends are in danger,so she quickly left the vice chancellor and appeared in d battle ground and scattered everywhere next pls

still waiting

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 53 & 54 . EPISODE 53 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As Tracy and her Team fell down flat. The Viqueens started coming towards them to kill them. The 4 Viqueens fell down and blood started coming out from their mouth not dead yet. The Viking and Viqueens were surprised. Suddenly the 6 Vikings that was beside their Carpon also fell down and started vomiting blood. Confusion and tension increased. 3 Viqueens started running in fear out of that place but they also fell down and started vomiting blood. The Carpon and Gallant became very frightened then Cynthia appeared Where her friends were laying down helplessly and disappeared with them. The Vikings and Viqueens took to their heels out of that place carrying their members that were vomiting blood out of that place. The School Security came to the scene and by now none of them were around, and they picked the 4 guns at the floor, They looked round the place and saw hundreds of Bullets. ******** Cynthia appeared inside their Hostel with her friends. She dropped them on their bed and allowed them to rest. She went out of the Hostel and saw some students that gathered round the entrance to their Hostel. She was surprised to see them till one guy came forth to speak. Guy: We just came to tell you about what was going on the other side of the Abandoned Buildings. Cynthia: Don't worry, My girls have taken care of that. Girl1: Is it true that no one was found there? Cynthia: Yes, They managed to escape but most of them suffered injury. Girl2: I heard that your girls were dead Cynthia: That's a baseless rumour cause they are still very much alive. Guy2: Ok, Please we are in panic, we believe you girls can do it, we thank you Girls for the work so far. Cynthia: You all are welcome They all left. Cynthia received a phone call and it was from the Vice Chancellor. She picked it up. Cynthia: Hello, Good day sir V. Chancellor: Good day, where are you? Cynthia: Am in the Hostel V. Chancellor: I heard there was gun shots round the Old school buildings, where you aware? Cynthia: Yes, my girls have taken care of it. V. Chancellor: Ok, Call me and let me know when you need anything Cynthia: Ok sir The Call ended before Cynthia walked over to the school Kiosk and bought Lots of Milk, She went back to the Hostel and by this time, Tracy and Jane are now awake. Cynthia: Hey girls Tracy: Cynthia, How did you find us? Cynthia: It doesn't matter now, all that matters is that you all are now fine and safe. Jane: They almost got us, I remembered passing out cause the heat from their bullets were much. Cynthia: This is to show you girls we have limits. They were still talking when Blessing woke up, few minutes Later Alice and Monica woke up remaining Mary who was still sleeping. Jane: This girl will not wake up now Cynthia: Allow her Mary woke up at that moment. Jane: Finally Mary: Where am I? Blessing: Hello fire Mary: Na you dey hell fire Cynthia: See girls, you all took a serious sick Tracy: You can't blame us though, cause is only information we got that they are cult people killing some students in the Old Building, we were trying to connect you but you were not reached so we now went there and found out it was a trap. Cynthia: And that trap almost claim your lives. They all kept mute. Cynthia: If not cause I have improved in my powers I wouldn't have appeared there to carry you all along who knows what would have happened. Monica: Thanks dear for being there for us. Alice: So what should we do now? Cynthia: They now know the weakness is to open a steady fire on us. Well I don't even know if you people own is still with you girls. Alice: Haa, make e no comot oo She stop up and weak rushed to the kitchen and brought out a kitchen knife, She came back to the Bedroom and used the knife to cut her hand but blood didt come out and it penetrate. Alice: Thank God oo They all laughed Monica: So power the sweet you like this? Alice: Before nko? You, you no like am at all? Monica: Leave me oo,, I no get joy. Cynthia carried their weapons that she disappeared with them and dropped all of them at the Floor of their room. Cynthia: You guys went into that place without plan, So we must have to do some training. Blessing: We seriously need to. Mary: So when are we starting Cynthia: When you all get enough strength. Mary ok oo Cynthia: For now I have to visit someone now Tracy: Who? Cynthia: Just someone, please give me your car keys She referred to Tracy Tracy: I have told you is our car not mine alone, well you know where to get it. She later gave it to her and Cynthia took it from her and drove down to Ebonyi State immediately, not after she Refilled the Fuel Tank. She got there and she Ogeri sitting infront of her place. .EPISODE 54 . The Vikings got back home and they dropped their wondered and dead members on the ground. Gallant: How many are dead? Sparkling: They are 5 in number Gallant: Shit! What of those that were vomiting blood? Sparkling: They are 7 in Number but they aren't vomiting blood again but still unconscious. Gallant: Call the Doctor fast Sparkling brought her phone and called the Doctor to come over very fast. Within Minutes, the Doctor came and ran some test on the 7 girls, he spent some minutes before he called the Attention of Gallant. Doc: Am confused, Gallant: How? Doc: They are still breathing but none of their hormones are working Gallant: What do you mean by that? Doc: What am telling you is that her body system is dead but they are still breathing. Sparkling: This is strange Doc: What happened to them? Gallant: Don't know, they just fell down and started vomiting blood that's all. Doc: Well with my profession they are dead but in real life they are still alive and still flexible. Sparkling: So what do you suggest. Doc: Find a place and keep them and also keep an eye on them to know when they are awake. Gallant: Ok Thanks The Doctor left them back to his Hospital Sparkling: So where will we drop them? Gallant: The warehouse. Sparkling: Ok Sparkling called other girls to put the bodies on their car while Sparkling kicked on the Engine and drove off with them. Gallant called their Main boss and explained everything to her and she promised to support the burial of their dead members. Thunder call came in immediately Gallant ended the call between her and her boss. She picked Thunder's call. Thunder: Babe where you dey? Gallant: My area Thunder: What about your girls? Gallant: 5 down while 7 in a confused state. Thunder: Breathing but Dead inside right? Gallant: Yes, how did you know? Thunder: 6 of my guys are in that state now, so what do you suggest we do? Gallant: I asked them to drop their bodies in the warehouse and monitor them. Thunder: We will also come to the warehouse and keep this ones there too Gallant: You can go now that Sparkling is still there Thunder: Ok, later nah The called was ended while Gallant went inside her lodge and laid her head down on her pillow and started thinking on what that really happened. ******** Cynthia came down from the car and walked up to Ogeri. Cynthia: Greetings to you ma Ogeri: Greetings my Daughter, How are you? Cynthia: Am fine and you? Ogeri: As you can see am good. So why are you here cause I can see something must be wrong Cynthia: Yes ma Ogeri: Tell me what is it? Cynthia took her time and explained everything to her and she laughed for a while before she stopped and looked at Cynthia. Ogeri: They should know that they have limited powers, but they are lucky you came at the dying minutes. Cynthia: So is there how their powers can increase since the cult people have discovered their weakness? Ogeri: I don't think so Cynthia: Lets go to the River and ask them Ogeri: You can't go to the River until the goddess send for you Cynthia: How will I know they have sent for me Ogeri: Don't worry you will know, in the main time come in and eat cause you come from a long journey. Cynthia: Thank you ma They went inside the house while Ogeri brought out some food for her and she ate to her satisfaction. Ogeri: You will have to sleep here for me to be enable to teach you how to unlock many of your power. Cynthia: Thanks very much, I remember when I first noticed that i can disappear, Appear and also Invisible, I was very happy eeh. Ogeri: That's good, Have you been able to read mind very fast without shutting down your eyes? Cynthia: No, am still trying by not staying too long again, but I once used anger to be reading 2 people mind and be telling them at that spot. Ogeri: That's anger for you, It will bring out some character that you can't do when you are in your right senses. Cynthia: Yes, You are very much correct. Ogeri: Don't worry, I will teach you how to control all your powers and how to use them without stress or getting tired which you still do Cynthia: Yes ma They continued discussing till night fall. Ogeri called Cynthia outside and sat her own before she gathered firewoods and ask Cynthia to light it up but she was unable to do it. Ogeri: Just concentrate you can do it. Cynthia tried her best but she didt. Ogeri just smiled and squeezed her left hand while fire came out from that hand and fell on the firewood, it caught fire instantly. This Amazed Cynthia. Cynthia: How did you do that? Ogeri: Just focus on what you want to do then put all your mind on it boom, you will do it the same way you do when you want to become invisible. Cynthia shut down her eyes and squeezed her right hand while fire fell off from her hand and light up her own firewood. . TBC

interesting

Cynthia is now hotter Dan fire 🔥

Cynthia d human goddess

E don red!

Dem all go take it hot ? from Cynthia

Very nice

next

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 55 & 56 . EPISODE 55 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia opened her eyes and saw that the wood is on fire. Cynthia: Did I really do it? Ogeri: Yes you did Cynthia: Wow Ogeri: And now is how to read multiple mind even from a small distant. Cynthia: Please how? Ogeri: Shut your eyes and think about people that are in this village, where there are and what they are doing or thinking now Cynthia shut her eyes and started thinking of what Ogeri just said, within few seconds she opened her eyes. Ogeri: So what did you hear? Cynthia: I heard many people fetching water and Discussing about their Lovers and the Police station that were discussing on the station and many other things. Ogeri: The Stream of this Village is very far from here and the Police station is also very far from here almost at the major road, this is a good improvement. Cynthia: Will I be able to revise those people I made to vomit Blood? Ogeri: Yes you can Cynthia: How? Ogeri: You know how to do things but not how to undo, follow me let me take you deep into the spirit World to learn much more than you can imagine. Cynthia: Ok, am ready Ogeri stretched out her hand and Cynthia placed her own hand on Ogeri's hand and they both Disappeared. . ******** Tracy and other girls have been trying to Reach Cynthia on phone but all their effort proves abortive as her number refuses to connect. Mary: I just hope she's alright Blessing: She didn't even tell us where she was going atleast we would have gone there to check on her. Alice: But wait oo,, has she gotten a new Boyfriend that she went to visit? Monica: Silly girl, you know very well that she doesn't fancy that Tracy: Girls, lets calm down and wait for her return I strongly believe she's ok were Ever she's. Mary: Am even hungry self Blessing: Same with me oo Mary: Wait oo,, if I no talk am you go talk am? Blessing: See this one, comot for my way joor (she lightly push Mary out from her way and passed her) Mary: Na me you push? (she ran after her and they ran towards the kitchen) Alice: If una finish that food, we go get big problem for this hostel Monica: Dey there and be warning them (she started running into the kitchen and Alice also trailed her from behind) Tracy just smiled before she sat down on the Chair there and started thinking where Cynthia must have gone. She was still thinking when Alice and other girls came out from the Kitchen with plates of food, they dropped it on the floor and dragged Tracy to the floor and they started eating together. . ******** Gallant was still thinking when nature took over her and she slept off, she later woke up from a tap from someone, she looked up and saw is Sparkling. Gallant: Oh babe, you are here Sparkling: Yea, sorry for waking you Gallant: No offence, so how did it go? Sparkling: I have dropped them there and Thunder came with their own guys them Gallant: Yes, he informed me and I asked him to take them down to the warehouse also. Sparkling: This thing don tire me oo,, how can this kind thing happen to us from this small brat Gallant: Our mistake is that we underestimated them at the initial time but not this time again, We have to do something and very fast before there stop us. Sparkling: Yes, and remember we now know their weak point which is Steady fire on them. Gallant: Yes I observed that, but who was that appeared and took them away? Sparkling: I don't know, cause I didt get to see the person face. Gallant: We have to also upgrade in this spiritual thing also cause we can't be fighting with this fools without protection cause this has gone beyond what we thought. Sparkling: Your right, I have also thought of this Gallant: Ok, so do you have anywhere in Mind? Sparkling: Yes, I do, at Ichieke Village. Gallant: Where is it? Sparkling: Here in this state Gallant: Lets go now Sparkling: Ok, but I have to back to the hostel and change this my cloth, as you can see it is already stained with blood Gallant: Don't worry, go into my bed room and change to any of my cloths Sparkling: Ok She went into the bedroom and changed into Gallant cloth and they left the house, they went into the car and drove off. They arrived the Ichieke Village Within 30 minutes of driving. They came down while Sparkling lead the way and they walked over to a deserted place, they walked through a small pathway that lead them straight to the Shrine of a Herbalist. Sparkling: We are here (she said immediately they got to the shrine, they were about to step into the shrine when the Herbalist shouted at them from inside) Herbalist: Taaa!!!, Remove your Shoes before stepping into the holy shine. They quickly did as he said before they were allowed to go into the shrine. EPISODE 56 . The Angels heard what happened to the Vikings and their Leaders gathered to have executive meeting on what to do cause they have seen that the Anti-cult are now waxing stronger day after day. Carpon: You all have heard what happened to the Viking and Viqueens when they attacked the Anti-cult of just 6 cause their leader wasn't there but instead of the Vikings and Viqueens to wipe them out entirely they dealt with the Vikings and Viqueens that left some of them dead and some of them in a confused state, so you all know that their next target will be us, so we have to do something now before they get to us. Trinity: Boss, you have spoken well, I also wanted to talk about this before you called for this meeting, well I heard they were using Black Magic that's where they were not defeated at all. So I suggest we the Executives to find a solution now, if is getting a black magic also, we should do that to protect ourselves. Danger: That's right, that's what we should do. Carpon: So do you people have anywhere in Mind? Danger: Yes Carpon: And where is that? Danger: Is somewhere in the North, is called Oyi Shrine Carpon: Ok, you will lead us there first thing tomorrow morning, I don't want to take any chances on this matter. Trinity: What about our girls? Carpon: We will go together with 3 of their Leader. Danger: That sound good, I will inform them They later dismissed the meeting and went their separate ways. ******** Cynthia and Ogeri appeared back infront of Ogeri compound. Ogeri: We are back Cynthia: Wow, thank you ma, am really grateful Ogeri: Your welcome my Daughter, your gifted already with the power from birth so you should enjoy it to the fullest my dear and also protect your friends Cynthia: I will ma, I will be going now cause they will be worried by now Ogeri: Ok take care Cynthia hugged her before she went inside the car and drove off back to Enugu. She drove for 1 hour and some minutes when she got to a check point that is between Abakaliki and Enugu Highway when the Policemen there stopped her. Policeman: Madam, where is your papers? Cynthia brought out all the papers and gave it to him and he checked it before he gave it to her. Policeman: Open your butt Cynthia did as he instructed, she pressed a button on the car and the butt opened while the Policeman scaled through it but didt see anything to extract money from Cynthia. He closed back the butt for her while Cynthia kicked on the engine to drive away when the policeman stopped her. Policeman: Oh, I haven't asked you to go and you are about to go oya come down. Cynthia: But you have checked me, what else do you want? Policeman: Come down joor She did as he said and he asked her to go and see their boss across the road. Cynthia didt like that kind of useless treatment from the Police, cause she has been hearing their brutality, she used her eyes to control their Leader there and he came forth. Leader: What is wrong here? Cynthia: Is it not your boys, they have checked me finish and found nothing and now his asking me out of the car, is it fair? Leader: So Sergeant, your this cruel to this beautiful Lady, are you stupid? Policeman: No sir, ermmm, sir it won't happen again. Leader: Get out from here The Sergeant left there immediately while he now faced where Cynthia was. Leader: Am sorry ma Cynthia: Your welcome She went into her car and drove off before the spell she cast on the Policeman Leader left him. Leader: What happened? Sergeant: Ok na you set her free Leader: Who? Sergeant: That fair girl, well she has drove off Their Leader didt understand what was going as he went inside the police Hilux and slept off. . Cynthia got to the Hostel and parked the car, she came down from the car and walked into the hostel. She knocked at the door while Alice came and opened the door for her and she came in. Alice: Babe, where you go? Cynthia: Went somewhere joor Alice: You must tell me oo Cynthia: Come carry me nah (she was walking into the sitting room where other girls were, when they saw her, they all went over to where she was. Tracy: Babe, where you go? Cynthia: Ok make una no kill me, I go see Ogeri Mary: Yes oo,, wetin she talk? Cynthia: Many things Monica: Tell us nah Cynthia: Make una give me food first, cause am very hungry now Blessing: Jane go and get her something to eat Jane: Bia, no the call my name oo Tracy: Jane you self go nah ah ah Jane: Ok oo Jane walked over to the kitchen and dish out food for Cynthia, when she was done eating, they still gathered round her for her to tell them how far her journey and Cynthia took her time telling them how she went and everything that she has learnt from Ogeri, they were happy cause they felt more secured unlike before. . TBC

Following

Fire on

Bt nw dat angels and vikings&queen are going to fortify themselves it wud be beta if u girls also get more powers

EPISODES 57 & 58 . EPISODE 57 . Gallant and Sparkling went into the Shrine and Herbalist started welcoming them to his shrine. Herbalist: Your welcome to Otigbu Shrine, How can I help you? Sparkling: Baba, we want powers, great powers to destroy our Enemies Gallant: Yes baba we need ultimate powers baba Herbalist: (Laughs) You people needs powers and powers you shall get (he started doing incantations and Doing some things with his equipments, within few seconds, he stopped and 2 necklace appeared inside a pot. He laughed for a while and thanked the gods for the necklaces, he then turned to face Gallant and Sparkling) Herbalist: Take this (he stretch out the necklaces to Gallant and she took it from him) Herbalist: Wear it round your neck anytime you want to go on an oppression. It will protect you girls from bullets, Matchet, knives and rest of them. Gallant: Thank you baba Sparkling: Baba thank you so much Herbalist: But note this, Don't ever allow salt to touch it. If not the power inside will be neutralized. Gallant: Ok baba (she made sign for Sparkling to bring out some money and give the Herbalist) Sparkling brought out some money from her handbag and stretched it forth to the herbalist but he asked her to drop it on the ground and she did as she was told, they stood up and left the shrine with joy that they have acquired power. ******** The Boy that Presh and Sparkling has been crushing on was on his way to the Lab to read as usual, He was still going when he noticed 5 Huge guys that are trailing him from behind, he became afraid and increased his pace but they were catching up with him, soon enough he got to a lonely side and they quickly rushed him and caught up with him. The boy started begging for them not to kill him but they dragged him into an Uncompleted School building that is close to them and tied him up to a wooden chair there. He was still begging when one of the guys gave him a resounding slap and he started coughing out blood. Guy1: Look at this guy oo, Im the even bleed when we never do am anything Guy2: The Guy fresh shaa but sorry it will waste today shaa Guy3: You get mind to pursue that my girl Presh, that my baby. Guy4: The thing wey the pain me pass be say, that Sparkling dealt with me and my guys cause of you baa? Guy5: Guys make we torture am then we can then kill him. The Boy was still begging and shouting for help when they tied their handkerchief in his mouth to prevent him from shouting. They started punching him seriously while he groaned in pure pains. Few Minutes of punching, slapping and hitting him hard, they stopped while one of the guys started talking. Guy2: Guy, sorry say e go end like this, say hello to your mummy. He brought out a sharp knife from his pocket and raised it up to stab him but he shouted in pains as the knife fell of from his hand and he fell to the ground too. The other 4 guys gathered round him and started asking him what's wrong but he was already unconscious. "The Next person that tries to commit murder will have to join him" they heard someone say from their back, they all turned to the direction of where the voice came from and they saw Cynthia standing at their back. They brought out their guns and pointed it at her. Guy1: You should get out from here is none of your business Cynthia: Yes your right, is none of my business that you people are gathering here but him is my business (she said pointing to the guy they tied up on the chair) Guy3: How is he your business? Cynthia: Nice question (she said and started walking over to where they were standing and pointing their guns on her) Guy4: Stop coming close or we shot Cynthia: Hmmm (she stopped and continued again) You can shot no problem They started shooting at her but the bullets were not penetrating her, she got close to them and used her power to pin them to that spot they were standing without them making any move, she got close to them and took their weapons from them and threw it on the floor. She walked over to where the guy their tied on the chair was and untied him but his already weak due to the beating that he received earlier. Cynthia placed one hand on the ear-pot she was putting on and started speaking to Tracy. Cynthia: You can now come in Tracy: Ok on it. Tracy came in and walked over to where Cynthia was standing. Cynthia: Take him to the school clinic Tracy placed the boy hand across her shoulder while she held her wait and took him out from there. Cynthia went outside and asked the school security to come in, they came in and she asked them to take those guys away, The school Security men took the weapons of the guys that is on the floor and they also took the guys away straight to the police station. Many students has already gathered round that premises. Cynthia came out and the Students started shouting with joy that the Anti-cult is very active. . . EPISODE 58 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As Cynthia came out and saw the Crowd that has gathered round at the front of the building, she was amazed at the number, Monica, Alice, Jane, Blessing, Mary and with other school Security men were busy controlling them from entering or going to meet Cynthia. Cynthia stepped forward to address them, they all kept quiet to hear what she has to say. Cynthia: This is just the beginning of what that will happen in this school, Me and my Girls will make sure that all those Cultists that has been terrorizing this school will be brought down and to face the Law, I promise you all this. (she stopped while the whole Students started chanting and calling out her name "Cynthia" in unism) Cynthia and her girls left that place, the students paved way for them and they walked over to the hostel, the students were still following them until they went into their Hostel, The crowd remained outside till Mary came and told them to go back to the school before they all left to their various departments. ******** Gallant and Sparkling came back from the Ichieke Village, they went into Gallant Lodge first. Sparkling: Wow, so we are now invisible. Gallant: I can't wait to face that Cynthia and her girls Sparkling: We will really deal with them. They were still discussing when 2 of their girls knocked on the door and they were asked to come in. They came in and greeted them. Gallant: So what's wrong why here? One of the girls brought out her phone and played a video that she recorded when Cynthia was addressing the students few hours ago. Sparkling: When did this happen? Girl1: In the Morning Girl2: And the guys has been take to the station Gallant: You girls don't need to panic cause we are now ready for them. Girl1: Are you sure? Cause we all are very scared Sparkling: You don't need to, also assure other girls that things will now fall in place soon Gallant: I will have to meet all the Viqueens in this school, We will discuss on this, we all will assemble in our gathering ground tomorrow morning, pass this information to others. And no one should be absent, I repeat no one should be absent. Girl2: Ok Boss The Girls left the Lodge Sparkling: We will surely bring them down this time around. Gallant: Yes, we now know their weakpoint, we must attack them in full force. Sparkling: Yes I can't wait, well you cook anything? Gallant: Yes, I made stew earlier but you will have to cook rice Sparkling: That one no be problem. She stood up and walked over to the Kitchen and started preparing the rice. *********** NEXT DAY The Angels went to the Oyi Shrine together with their girls Carpon and 2 others, they were 6 in number. They got to the shrine, while the Herbalist wasn't in the shrine, they were about to step inside the shrine when a voice shouted at them to remove their shoes before coming in which they hurriedly did before going in. The Herbalist appeared in the shrine while they drew back in few, The Herbalist laughed for a while. Herbalist: What do you people seek? Carpon: We seek powers baba, we need to be fortified baba. The Habalist laughed then started dancing spiritual Dance round the shrine. He stopped and stretched out his left hand, 6 rings appeared in his hand and he called on them to come and pick it. They started coming one after the other and was collecting from him. Herbalist: Always wear it in your hand when ever you are going out, it will make you superior over others, no man or woman born of a woman that can stop any of you but, don't allow a virgin blood touch it and don't wear it when having sex with a virgin. They thanked him before they paid him. They left the shrine back to school. They got to school, they went into the Carpon Lodge and sat down. They started discussing on the issue and they resulted in meeting the Vikings and Viqueens to join hands together and bring the Anti cult down. ******** The Angel carpon called on Viking Carpon and they met. Vi Carpon: So what's all this about? An Carpon: Lets go straight to the point, you know the Anti-cult are waxing stronger, so me and my guys came up with a plan that we join hands together and bring them down. Vi Carpon: Then after that what happens? An Carpon: We will then focus on settling our scores Vi Carpon: Ok deal They called all their members together to have a combine meeting bother Angels, Black Angels, Vikings and Viqueens assembled together in a field outside the school. **** Tracy and other girls have been playing in their hostel when Cynthia that was sitting quietly on the couch quickly sprang up. Mary: What's it? Jane: Babe wetin happen? Cynthia: I don't know but something is not right Tracy: How? Cynthia: I don't even understand but they is danger, danger, am seeing blood everywhere. All of them were scared and shocked over what Cynthia said. . TBC

what she needs now is to connect with dis cult groups wit her mind, so dat she can be hearing dia discussion

@fb-danieledem you funny die....dont forget that all those things come at a cost

there girls are going to get it hot from those cultists

danger

EPISODES 59 & 60 . EPISODE 59 . 2 DAYS LATER Tracy was the only one in their Hostel, she has finished her lecture for the day so other girls were still in school. she was pressing her phone when she heard a knock on the door. Tracy: Wait oo,, babes una came back fast oo (she said as she approached the door) She opened it and a punch followed suit but she was very fast to dodge it. She walked back a little when 6 Guys came in. Tracy: Oh I see Guy1: Perfect, she's the only one at home Tracy: Leave here now (she was slowly walking back to the room where their guns are) Guy2: Grab her now 2 of the guys rushed her but she quickly ran into the room and the 2 guys chased her into the room, the 4 other guys were waiting at the sitting room for them to come out but they didt, they were about to go in when Tracy stepped out of the room with her gun and was pointing it at 4 other guys, they brought out their own gun and also pointed it at her. Tracy: Save yourselves and surrender cause if we should start, I won't have mercy on any of you. Guy3: Hey bitch shut that trap and drop your gun. Guy2: Guys make we waist this girl and move out from there. They started shooting at her, Tracy got angered and shot at them and they all fell down and started bleeding. The School Security men came in at that instance. They saw the 4 guys are already down. They went over to Tracy and started asking her if she's alright and she told them that she's alright. They took the guys away to the Police Hospital. Cynthia heard what that has happened in their Hostel and she hurriedly went over to the Hostel and met some students at the entrance of the Hostel, The School Security men helped her scale through the Crowd into their Hostel. The Security men then discharged the students to back to their various Hostel and departments and leave that spot. They all left while the Security also followed suit. Cynthia got inside and met Tracy boiling in range, Cynthia looked round the room and some traces of Blood on the floor, she walked over to where Tracy was and sat down beside her. Cynthia: Are you ok? Tracy: Yes I am Cynthia: What actually happened? Tracy took time and told her everything that just happened. Cynthia: I know it will soon get to this, and they are more to come. Tracy: And am ready for them. Cynthia: Yes we are ready for them shaa, we still need to do the training before (she was cut short when her phone started ringing) She checked the caller and saw is the Vice Chancellor, she sighed to relief the tension in her before she picked the call. Cynthia: Hello, Good day sir VC: How are you? Cynthia: Fine sir VC: I heard what happened hope your girls are ok? Cynthia: Yes sir, they are fine sir VC: That's good, so what really happened Cynthia told him everything that Tracy told her. VC: Those criminals will be dealt with I will make sure of that Cynthia: Thank you sir VC: Make sure you call me when ever you need anything at all, you girls are doing a great job here. Cynthia: Ok sir, Thank you very much sir VC: Your welcome, bye Cynthia: Ok sir The Call was ended. Tracy: Is that the VC? Cynthia: Yes Tracy: Ok Cynthia: Babe go take your bath while I clean up all this mess, you really need to rest your mind. Tracy: Don't worry am ok Cynthia: I know you are but just look at yourself, stained with blood, you need to bath please Tracy: Ok Tracy went into the bathroom to take her bath, Cynthia brought out some Bucket of water and rag and started cleaning the blood on the tied Floor, The door opened While Mary and Alice came in. Mary: Babe, wetin xup here Cynthia: Calm down make una come in first Alice: Abeg tell us joor Cynthia told them what happened. Mary: Chai they are lucky I wasn't the one, I would have skinned them alive. Alice: Chai, where is Tracy now? Cynthia: She's taking her bath. Monica stepped in. Monica: Haa so is true, see blood everywhere. (she was looking round the room) Cynthia: You all should go and get rag lets clean up this place. They all went and got rag and started cleaning the floor together with Cynthia. Cynthia: What about Jane and Blessing? Alice: They were having quiz Cynthia: Ok Cynthia took her ear-pot and turned it on, she started connecting to Blessing and Jane. Cynthia: Hello Blessing: Hello, Cynthia? Cynthia: Blessing where you dey? Blessing: On the way Cynthia: What about Jane? Blessing: She's here with me Cynthia: That's good, you both should come back quick. Blessing: Ok Cynthia Ended the call. Mary: This is serious Cynthia: They will also trail behind Blessing and Jane to ambush them. Tracy: What? (she shouted coming out from the bath room) Alice: What should we do? Cynthia: Don't worry am on it (she disappeared, and this was the first time they will be seeing her disappear) Monica: Oh my God Alice: I didt just see that Mary: Chimoo Tracy: Haha una funny . EPISODE 60 . Jane and Blessing was rushing back to the Hostel after Cynthia asked them to come back via the ear-pot. They noticed 5 guys trailing them from behind. Jane: What should we do now? Blessing: Lets keep walking They increased their pace while the 5 guys also did the same, they got to a deserted area that lead to the Hostel and 5 more guys blocked their way. Guy1: And where are you both running to? Jane: And who told you we are running? Guy2: Then why are you both in such a hurry if you aren't running? Blessing: Hey! I don't bloody care where you all are coming from or who sent you all, but one thing is certain Guy3: Which is? Blessing: If you guys start up any nonsense, it will be bloody Guy4: Shut up, who's talking about attacking you both with guns? Guys grab them. Jane pulled out her gun from her purse Jane: Any of you should try any nonsense and answer to the bullet. Trinity stepped forward. Trinity: You can pull the trigger. (he started moving towards them) Jane: Don't come any close Trinity: Go ahead. Blessing pulled her own gun and started shooting at Trinity but the bullets were useless cause it didt penetrate him. Trinity: Now guys, take them now The guys were about to take them when Cynthia appeared while all the guys drew backwards. Trinity: Hmm, and their boss is here. Cynthia: Trinity, Your days in this school is numbered. Trinity: I should be telling you that Cynthia didt say any other thing rather she placed her 2 hands at Blessing and Jane. Cynthia: We shall see about that, (she disappeared with Blessing and Jane) Trinity: Guys lets leave here now (They all left that spot before the Arrival of the school Authority) . ******** Tracy and other guys were still waiting for Cynthia to return when Cynthia appeared with Blessing and Jane. Jane: Wow Tracy and other girls went over to where they appeared. Alice: So what happened? Blessing: We were attacked. Mary: Hmmm, as predicted by Cynthia here Jane: Guys, there is big problem Tracy: What's the problem Jane: The cult guys are now getting more spiritual powers. Monica: How Do you mean? Blessing: Bullets can't penetrate them now Tracy: Haa, no oo,, we have to do something now Cynthia: Hmm, is not yet all of them that have that power, is their leaders, Very soon now they will start searching for what that will be penetrating us Alice: But they is nothing like that nah? Cynthia: You can't say yet, I don't really know about that one for now. Tracy: We have to come up with something now. Cynthia: Am thinking ******** Next Day Cynthia was walking back to the Hostel after that day Lecture when she came across someone who stopped her. Guy: Ermm, am sorry to stop you. Cynthia: Ok no problem, so how can I help you? Guy: Ermm, Am that guy you saved the other day. Cynthia: Am sorry, I can't remember Guy: Ok no problem, I just want to thank you for that day Cynthia: You don't need to thank me, is my duty and you have to thank God instead. Guy: I still need to thank you, atleast you allowed God to be using you in this school. Cynthia: Ok thanks. Guy: Ermm bye dear The Guy left while Cynthia continued her journey back to the Hostel, she got to the Hostel and went in. She was the only one that was back, she went inside the Kitchen, warmed the food while she started eating the one she dish out for herself. Suddenly she remembered the guy that approached her earlier, she was surprise and happy because the guy was the first to approach her and thank her for helping him cause most people she helps doesn't come to thank her maybe they were scared of her. She felt bad because she didt even ask him his name to know him, she felt the urge to know him more (does it mean am falling in love?) she asked herself before she waved such thought away immediately, but it will come back to her head, She then went over to one of the couch and slept off, leaving the food she was eating in the Kitchen. ******** Presh went to the Lab in search of her friend when she sighted Sparkling with him, she was surprised cause she thought they don't talk to each other, she was about to leave when The guy sighted her and called her to join them. Presh didt know what to do but she braved up and went over to where they were sitting and sat down with them. Guy: Ermm, Presh, this is Sparkling, she do come here to read too, she's in 300Level studying Biochemistry, Sparkling, this is Presh, She's my friend and coursemate, same Medicine. Sparkling: Nice meeting you (she faked smile and stretched out hand towards Presh for Handshake) Presh: Nice meeting you too (she took the hand and they had the hand shake) Guy: I believe since we love coming to the Lab to read, that we will be reading together, since we are all Science. (he was with all smile while Sparkling and Presh exchanged Deadly Stair to each other without the guy notice) . TBC

cynthia becareful

EPISODES 61 & 62 . EPISODE 61 . Tracy came back from school, she went into their Hostel and saw Cynthia already fast asleep. She dropped her books before she went over to the couch that Cynthia was sleeping on and tapped her on the shoulder. Cynthia opened her eyes to see the person that is waking her up. Cynthia: Oh babe, you are already back Tracy: Yea, You left me nah Cynthia: No vex, I was feeling very weak and tired. Tracy: We wrote Quiz shaa Cynthia: Haa, why you no call me nah? Tracy: No worry, the Lecture, tell me say make I tell you make you no worry say your good work in the school is already paving ways for you. Cynthia: Haa, Thank God oo Tracy: You cook anything? Cynthia: No oo,, I only warm that soup Tracy: Am demn Hungry (she went into the Kitchen while Cynthia lay down again and slept off) Tracy came back with the food, she placed it on the center table, she looked at Cynthia and smiled. Tracy: Hmm, You can't cheat Nature seriously Cynthia: You no well (she voiced out while Tracy burst out Laughing) . ******** The Leaders of the 2 Fraternity has gathered for a meeting which are the Vikings/Viqueens and the Black Angels/Angels. Vi Carpon: So how far have we gone? Danger: Not much, They are smart An Carpon: That's not a good reason, we must get those girls down Trinity: Yea, When I attacked 2 of the Anti-cult with my 10 men, We almost got them but Cynthia their Leader appeared and disappeared with them Gallant: I knew it, She's their Power Box. Carpon Succy: See guys, All we have to do is to break down their Power Box, then others are just useless. Trinity: That's good, your correct Gallant: I don't think that will be Possible Danger: How? Gallant: She has extra Ordinary power others don't have, check out what she did to us the Vikings/Viqueens when we attacked the other girls, she just invisibly attacked us and now some of our members are in our warehouse motionless, not even dead nor breathing but their heart are pounding, is just a total mystery. An Carpon: This is Huge but we will still find solution to it Ca. Succy: I suggest we attack others when she's not around Trinity: Not that easy, cause Cynthia has the ability to disappear and Appear, and I believe she also reads locations too. Vi Carpon: Location of her girls I guess. Gallant: Yes you are right. But I have a plan. An Carpon: Which is? Gallant drew close to them and started narrating her plans to them. ************* Sparkling and Presh were still pretending to be reading together with the Guy when Presh stood up. Presh: I will like to go and ease myself Guy: Ok. She left, within few Minutes Sparkling also excused herself that she wants to ease herself also. . Sparkling came out from the Lab and Met Presh. Presh: And what took you so long to come out? Sparkling: You don't have respect, not withstanding that we joined hands to get the Anti-cult down doesn't mean that you should be double crossing me Presh: You are the one double crossing me and you know it, stay away from my Guy. Sparkling: Do you know you are very stupid, someone that is not even your date Presh: Neither yours Sparkling: Hey! Watch your mouth Presh: Stop mingling around him. Sparkling: Shut up, you aren't any match with me Presh: Neither are you a match to me, so back off Sparkling: Am only buying time before I seriously deal with you Presh: Same with me. Sparkling just stirred at her before she went into the Lab and Presh followed suit. ******** Cynthia went into the Vice Chancellor Office and he asked her to sit down and she did. V Chancellor: You came without any notice Cynthia: Yes sir, I only came cause is urgent V Chancellor: No problem, so what's it? Cynthia: Is month End and soon Salaries will be paid, and I have made underground investigations and found out that the Lecturers and Staffs, especially the Junior ones give out their 40% Salaries to those Criminals. V Chancellor: Hmm, Yes is true, I have tried to talk the Lecturers and Staff out about it but fear can't let them stop cause 2 Lectures stopped paying up and was murdered after several warning. Cynthia: This is bad. V Chancellor: Yes it is Cynthia: What about you? V Chancellor: They won't dare such with me Cynthia: I want them to stop V Chancellor: No, I can't afford to lose any other Lecturer again Cynthia: You won't, I promise you that V Chancellor: This is hard, well, we will be having meeting with the Lecturers and next tomorrow I will be having with the Staff so you will be present to address them on this. Cynthia: Ok sir, it will be a pleasure sir V Chancellor: Your welcome, your Salaries will be paid soon. Cynthia: Thank you very much sir, I will be going now V Chancellor: Ok, take care Cynthia stood up from the chair and left the Office while the Vice Chancellor relaxed on his sit to think about what Cynthia just said to him. . EPISODE 62 . Cynthia got outside the VC office, she walked down the school kiosk to get something to eat, she was still eating when she noticed some guys at far distance pretending to be discussing, she read one of the guys mind and knew their were from the Dark Angels. Cynthia finished with the thing she was eating, she bought Niltru Milk, she was sipping it and also going back to the Hostel when the Guys started trailing her from behind. She noticed this and changed direction, she started walking towards an Abandoned Building far from the school premises. The guys trailed her from behind till they got to the Abandoned Building but couldn't sight Cynthia again. Guy1: Chai we don loose am Guy2: But we were trailing her closely Guy3: Maybe she saw us, but what is she even doing here Guy1: She's even making our work Easier. Cynthia: Are you sure? (she appeared at one side of the Building still sipping from her Niltru Milk. The Guys quickly brought out the machete they were with and rushed towards her, they used it on her but it bounced back and she disappeared and appeared in another place around the Building. Cynthia: Hmm, so is no more Bullets is now Machetes, this is good. Nice Try The guys became scared and ran for their Life. Cynthia stirred at the location they were running to, she just turned away and went back to the Hostel. ********* Gallant and Sparkling went back to the Ichieke Village and still met the Herbalist. Herbalist: My Daughters, your hearts are heavy, what's wrong? Gallant: Is it about one girl in my school called Cynthia, she has really dealt with me and other people. I want to kill her. Herbalist: Hmm The Herbalist started doing incantations and was praising the gods as well, he later stopped and faced Gallant and Sparkling. Herbalist: What you seek is Difficult cause she has powers beyond your imaginations, but you still have hope. Sparkling: Please tell us. Herbalist: (did small incantation) She haven't discovered how to use most of her powers cause she is still incomplete, you still have a small chance bringing her down. Gallant: Thank you baba Herbalist: Take this (he handed over a red ropes) tire it in your guns and that of your members, Aim it at her or any of her girls, It won't kill them but it will neutralize their powers at the main time, then you can use a sharp blade to slice their throat. Sparkling: Thank you baba Herbalist: Remember, I said I sharp blade Gallant: Ok baba, Thank you They dropped a huge sum of money before the Herbalist before leaving the shrine back to their car and drove off. ******** 2 Days Time Cynthia just finished having meeting with the staff of the school together with the VC. The Meeting went successful and Cynthia was cheered up by the board as she had a hand shake with almost all of them before she was lead out from the conference hall. After everything, she went back to the Hostel but met the shock of her Life, she saw Students that has gathered round at the front door of her hostel, When the students saw her, they paved way for her as she walked into the Hostel while the school Security men didt allow anyone else to enter. She got inside and saw blood stain everywhere. She started searching for her friends but she didt see any of them. She was still searching for them when the Chief Security Officer of the school came in and called her attention. Cynthia: Tell me what happened here Security: Calm down Cynthia: Calm down for what? Tell me what happened here!!! (she shouted this time with anger) Security: Your friends were attacked this morning. Cynthia: But I didt hear any gun shots Security: Yes, they used a silent gun on them Cynthia: Where is their body? Security: We don't know, when we got the information that here was under attack, we came here but Didt see any body. Cynthia closed her eyes to search for them, she searched and searched but didt see any vision of where they are. She opened her eyes while hot tears ran down her face. Cynthia screamed in hot tears. ********* Angels Carpon Succy called for an Emergency meeting. Ca Succy: What is this that am hearing Vi Carpon: That the Anti-cult are missing except for Cynthia? Ca Succy: Yes, can someone enlighten us on this An Carpon: Am also speechless on this, hmm, this is serious, well is a good news after all. Ca Succy: Yes but somehow I don't feel things are alright, atleast we should know what happened Gallant: Your right, but as the cause may be now, you can see we don't know what happened too Vi Carpon: What will should focus now is how to take down Cynthia as well, since is only her remaining. An Carpon: Am also thinking the same thing, Now is the time we should join hands and bring her down. They all agreed to join all Forces against Cynthia. . TBC.

cynthia must conquer

cynthia really needs to master all her powers oooo ASAP

Hmmm...cynthia u need to visit d stream to master ur powers fully

Mhen this I really serious

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 63 . The Vice Chancellor and Other Lecturers heard what has happened to the Anti-cult, The Lecturers became scared cause they know that if the Cult people succeed in taking down the Anti-cult that They will be their Next target. The Vice Chancellor calmed them down as he took his phone and called Cynthia on phone, she picked the call at the second ring. VC: Hello Cynthia Cynthia: Hello sir VC: What am I hearing? That your girls are nowhere to be found? Cynthia: Yes sir VC: Who must have done this? Cynthia: I don't really know sir VC: Take things easy, I will call for help to help and Guard you Cynthia: Don't worry sir, I will take Good care of myself VC: Another thing is that the Lecturers and Staffs are really scared cause they know if you girls are successfully brought down that the Cult guys will come for them. Cynthia: Tell them never to worry, we will carry on with the plans VC: Then what about your team? Cynthia: Don't worry, I will take good care of things VC: Ok, inform me when ever you need anything at all. Cynthia: Ok, Thank you sir The VC ended the call. . ********** Gallant and Sparkling were discussing in Gallant Lodge when Cynthia appeared at their midst. Gallant: Don't you have respect? Sparkling: Can you just imagine, coming inside this place without a single respect Cynthia: Am not here for all this trash you bitchs, just listen both of you, I give you girls 5 Hours to release those my girls else Sparkling: Else what? Cynthia: You will greet your mother in the grave She was about to disappear when Gallant pointed the gun that has the red rope on it, she shot at Cynthia but Cynthia disappeared together with the bullet that hit her arm. Gallant: Shit! Sparkling: We didt prepare for this Gallant: Don't worry, she said 5 hours, we will be waiting for her Sparkling: Let me inform other girls that has the red rope as well Gallant: That will be good, we will join forces. Sparkling: But we won't do it here, we must go back to our slaughtering ground Gallant: You have an idea, she will locate us there and then we will aim at her. Sparkling: Yes Sparkling took her phone and called their girls to assemble at the Slaughtering ground immediately. She ended the call as she and Gallant started preparing. . ******** Cynthia appeared in the Dark Angel Mansion and by now their boss is there already. Boss: Hey girl welcome, come and sit down lets have a drink Cynthia: Cut the crap, am not here for merriment Boss: Oh, what brought you here Cynthia: Where are my girls? Boss: I don't know, even if I do, Do you think I will tell you? Cynthia: Don't price what you can't buy Boss: Shut up girl, do you think am all those small children you torment with small magic (he was visibly angry) Cynthia: I just give you 5 hours to release my girls Boss: I will be waiting Cynthia hissed angrily and disappeared. The Boss sat back down on his chair and took a glass of wine he was drinking and continued drinking. . ********* Dark Angel Carpon was strolling with Thunder and Trinity when Cynthia appeared infront of them. Danger: hey! Wetin you the find here Cynthia: Shut up Trinity: Cynthia don't you have regard at all Cynthia: Hey you (pointed to the Carpon) I give you 5 Hours to return my girls, else (she disappeared) Trinity: This girl just the mad o Danger: I guess is time we deal with her Vi Carpon: Hmm, Well, lets be waiting for her in the next 5 hours as she said. A call came through the Carpon phone, he looked at it and saw is Succy. He picked the call at once. An Carpon: Hi babe Succy: There is trouble An Carpon: What's it? Succy: Cynthia appeared to me asking of her girls, she gave me 5 hours to release her girls and I don't know anything about her girls either. An Carpon: Are you scared? Succy: No, am not An Carpon: Then meet me at my place now, gather some of you girls and come. Succy: Ok The call was ended. Trinity: What happened An Carpon: Cynthia also warned our girls. Danger: We should do something about this. An Carpon: Yes I know, that's why I asked her to come over with some of her girls Trinity: That's good, An Carpon: Lets go They walked back to the Carpon Lodge. ******** Cynthia drove Tracy car to go and see Ogeri but she was not at home, she asked her neighbors about Ogeri and she was informed that she has died, Cynthia was heartbroken. She asked for where she was buried but they told her that her body was taken by the marine world. Cynthia went to the River of the Marine Kingdom and called on them but nothing happened, she cried and cried nothing still happened, she then went back into the car and drove back to school. She got to the school premises and came down from the car, All eyes was on her as she walked inside her Hostel and dropped her bag, she checked her time and noticed 5 Hours that she gave them has reached. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE. EPISODE 64 . Cynthia went into the room, she removed the cloths she was putting on and wore a black and black cloth, and re a black Cloth round her head, she opened the drawer that she do keep her guns and took 2 pistol and put it inside the Black Trousers she was putting on, She took 2 AK-47 and reloaded it. She carried the 2 AK-47 in her both hands. She took a deep breathe before she disappeared. Gallant and Sparkling were still at the Slaughtering ground waiting for Cynthia to arrive. Sparkling: Where is this girl nah Gallant: Don't worry, she will come, I know her very well. Sparkling was about to utter another word when Cynthia appeared. Gallant: Wow, finally, I knew you will keep to your words. Sparkling: Hmm, so you actually came prepared. Cynthia: Where is my girls Gallant: I don't need to answer that, Show us what you got. Cynthia: You won't like it Sparkling: Cut that bullshit and show us what you got. Cynthia pointed one of the Ak-47 at Sparkling leg and fired at it but the bullet bounced on the leg and fell down. Cynthia looked surprised. Gallant: Oh, you are surprised. Sparkling: Hahaha, You think you are the only one that knows black Magic Gallant clapped her hands and their girls came out from their hiding place and pointed their gun at Cynthia, and the red rope are on each of the girls gun. Gallant: Fire!!! (she commanded them) They started shooting Cynthia, although the bullets were bouncing back but it was really having a great effect on her, Cynthia started firing back at them with the 2 AK-47, but the bullets were not penetrating any of the girls. Cynthia tried to disappear but it was impossible for her as more bullets hit her. Smoke started oozing out from her body, She used her last strength and disappeared. Sparkling: This is impossible Gallant: She shouldn't have disappeared. They were still looking at the spot she disappeared when 2 of the girls fell down and started coughing out blood. Sparkling: Not again. Gallant: Girls come together All the girls came together but before then 6 more girls have fell down and coughing out blood too. Gallant: Show yourself coward. 3 more girls fell down and started coughing blood. Sparkling: Show yourself animal. Cynthia: I will get back to you girls later. (her voice echoed) The Viqueens waited for a while before Gallant spoke up. Gallant: She's gone for now Sparkling: We should have told the baba about her invisibility. Atleast he would have told us what to do. Gallant: Your right, Lets start going now. They all went out from the slaughtering ground and started their Journey to Ichieke. . ********* Cynthia appeared at the Dark Angel Carpon apartment. The Carpon were there with Carpon Succy and many others. Immediately they saw Cynthia they pointed their guns at her. Cynthia looked at the guns very well to see if they had the same red ropes on it but she was Glad she didt. An Carpon: So what do you want? Cynthia: My girls Ca Succy: And who told you she's in our position. Cynthia: You guys are the bad egg in this school and such thing will be blamed on you guys. Trinity: Cynthia, I will advise you to leave here now Cynthia: Come and take me out. Danger: Don't even ask for what you can't handle. Cynthia: At the count of 5, tell me were they are. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Immediately the Angels started shooting at her but the bullets were useless cause it didt penetrate her or torment her like the way Gallant and her girls guns did. Cynthia: Stop wasting your bullets and tell me where they are. Danger: Shut up They continued shooting at her, she started shooting back but at her leg, Apart from The 2 Carpon, Danger, Trinity and 2 other Angel Girls, the bullet from Cynthia Penetrated other guys and girls there. They all fell down as Cynthia shot at their legs. Cynthia: Oh, Odiechi is now everywhere. Trinity: I will surely kill you myself. Cynthia: Let me show you guys what you don't know. (she disappeared) They were all looking round to see if they will see her when Danger disappeared but appeared 5 seconds later with wounds. Trinity also disappeared and appeared with wounds also. Cynthia: I will be back (her voice echoed) The Angels and Dark Angels were visibly scared on what just happened. . ******** Cynthia appeared at the Angels Boss Mansion. Boss: I have been waiting for you Kid. Cynthia: Where are my girls Boss: Shut up and show me what you got. Cynthia shot his leg but the bullet didt penetrate. The Boss Laughed and disappeared, Cynthia also disappeared. Cynthia appeared feeling very tired while the Boss appeared before her pointed a sharp blade at her. Cynthia looked at the blade and it was strange for her and it was draining her powers from her, she was crawling slowly when the Boss grabbed her and stabbed her with the blade and it penetrated her. . TBC

let somebody help her

This is really serious..and now ogeri is dead

why na

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 65 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) "Immediately The Angel Boss stabbed Cynthia". Presh and that guy were reading in their class when the guy shouted "Jesus Christ" and was very shocked. ******** As the Angel Boss stabbed Cynthia with the sharp blade, Cynthia fell flat and slowly close her eyes. Boss: Nonsense, just look at the Kid that is troubling my boys and girls (He said to himself and brought out his phone to make a call) Boss: Where are you? Voice: At the site Boss: Come to my place now Voice: Ok sir He ended the call and sat down on his chair while Cynthia lifeless body is still laying down there. . ******** Presh has been asking the guy why he shouted Jesus and he didt give her any reason cause him himself don't even know why. Something suddenly took over him and he stood up. Presh: Where are you going to? Guy: Ermm, I will be back? Presh: Should I follow you? Guy: No, ermm don't worry I will be back. Presh: Ok, please be fast, you know we have to finish this before tomorrow Guy: Ok bye, or sorry am coming Before Presh could utter another word he has already left, he didt know where he was going to but he was sure he was going somewhere, He walked towards the school gate and stopped infront of the gate, he looked both side before he crossed the road and started walking down the road. He walked very fast for 10 Minutes before he stopped infront of an Uncompleted building, he was wondering what he was doing there. He got pissed up and sat down in one of the blocks there. ******** The Door to the Angel Boss opened while 5 guys came in, they were surprised to see Cynthia in her own pole of blood laying on the floor. Boss: Why surprised? Guy1: Nothing sir Boss: Take the body and throw it away Guy2: Ok Boss They dragged her body along, they carried her into the back of the car and threw her inside the back of the car. They drove off out of the house. They drove the car towards a lonely path. They stopped the car infront of an uncompleted building and looked carefully without seeing anyone around, They brought out the Body of Cynthia and threw her inside the Bush before they quickly went inside the car and drove off. Meanwhile The Guy that was with Presh saw a car coming towards the building, he quickly stood up from the block he was sitting on and hide himself, he watched closely as they threw someone into the bush and quickly drove off. He was really scared as he slowly walked to the bush and saw is Cynthia, he was shocked, he wanted to run but he remembered that she once saved his life so he went and brought Herr out from the bush. He was calling her name to wake up but she didt, He didt know what to do, calling the police will implicate him, and leaving her behind is unfair, tears rolled down his cheek, he looked at her palm and saw something written on it. He looked carefully and found out an Address written in her palm and it also shows take me there. . The Guy didt know how to take her there for people not to see them, he was still thinking when he remembered Presh has a car, He brought his phone and called her. Presh: Where are you? Guy: Don't worry, I need your car Presh: Why? Guy: Just need to rush to somewhere with it Presh: Hmm, the place don't have a name? Guy: Please nah Presh: Ok, come and get it Guy: Thanks dear He ended the call and hide back Cynthia's Body before he ran out from that place to get Presh car. ******** Meanwhile the Angel Boss has called the Dark Angel Carpon and broke the news to him. He asked him to quickly take Advantage of the Vikings since they don't know yet that The Anti-cults are gone. The Dark Angel carpon called Trinity and Danger inside his apartment to tell them what the Boss told him. They went inside his apartment and he narrated everything to them. Trinity: I trust our Boss Danger: She get mind oo,, so she go the threaten our Boss Carpon: Na so I see am, she go price her death and now she's gone (Happy) Trinity: Yes Carpon, but what's the next step now? Carpon: The Boss asked us to use this opportunity that the Vikings are still ignorant about Cynthia death and attack them. Danger: No, not too fast Carpon: Why? Danger: Remember if we attack them, they will still attack us back cause they also have their own backup incase anything happens Trinity: Carpon, Danger here is right, we have to buy time and deal with them and take control of the 4 Region. Carpon: Hmm, Well, is alright. . ******** The VC has been trying Cynthia's Line but is not reachable, he was restless cause he wanted to discuss something with her cause the Angel sent a warning to the Lecturers and Staffs to pay up their depts. VC: She haven't missed my call before? Just hope all is well cause this whole thing seems strange to me. (He said to himself) . To be continue

first to comment i hope she is save oh

may God help cynthia

EPISODE 66 . As the Guy got to where Presh was, he started asking her about her car keys Presh: What's really wrong? Guy: Just lend me the car please Presh: Hmm, lending you my car is never a problem, am just concerned that you really look distressed. Guy: No, am fine Presh: Here is it (She passed her keys to him) Guy: Thank you dear Presh: Please drive safe dear Guy: No problem He walked out from the class towards the school car garage, he located the car and went inside. He drove out the car from the school towards the Uncompleted building. He came down and carried Cynthia into the backseat and laid her down on the seat. He went to the driver sit and kicked the engine on and quickly drove off. . He was still driving towards the Address in Cynthia Palm when he got to a police checkpoint, he was really scared cause of Cynthia corpse he was carrying in the car, he was about to kick the Engine to run away when one of the Police man asked him to whine down and he looked very frightened. . ******** Junior was attending Jamb lesson in his wheelchair when he felt the urge to speak with his sister Cynthia, He brought out his phone and started calling her line but she wasn't picking up. He continued calling but no answer, this got him worried and he decided to contact any of her friends but their line were off. He didt know what else to do as he felt very moody. . ******** Gallant called the Viking Carpon on phone and he picked at once. Vi Carpon: How far babe? Gallant: I just dey oo,, Good news Vi Carpon: What's the good news? Gallant: The Almighty Cynthia is dead Vi Carpon: How come? Gallant: My Spy in Angels told me just now Vi Carpon: I don't believe this? Did she/he tell you how it happened? Gallant: Yes that their Boss killed her Vi Carpon: That's good news, but we have to be careful now Gallant: Yes, cause why didt the Angels tell us officially, they must have a bad motive. Vi Carpon: Yes, We will tighten our backups Gallant: Yes, Speak with you later Vi Carpon: Ok, I will need to speak with Thunder and others about this Gallant: Same with me. The call was ended as Gallant called Sparkling Gallant: Hello babe Sparkling: How far nah? Gallant: Udo, where you dey? Sparkling: I dey lab oo,, my bobo no wan show Gallant: Bia, leave that place and come to my place, we have better thing to discuss about Sparkling: Nothing wey dey important pass this my guy Gallant: Ok, Cynthia is dead, so come now Sparkling: Idiot, na you kill am? Gallant: Am serious here Sparkling: Hmm, let me come first and if na false news eeh Gallant: Come joor She ended the call as Sparkling left the Lab and started going towards the front gate. . ******** The DARK ANGEL stormed the school premises with their cars. They were heavily armed. The school security men started shooting at them but they gunned the whole security men at the front gate down while they drove towards the Admin block, The Lecturers and Staff has started running for their life. The students has already ran away even before the Dark Angels got to the Admin block. They opened fire at the building and designed it with bullets, Their Carpon came out from one of the 4 Cars they came with to speak. Carpon: I the carpon of the great Dark Angels, I warn you fools to pay up your depts starting from when you people stopped paying it cause of the ex Anti-cults, We are now back as we have eliminated the useless Anti-cults and Cynthia, yes, Cynthia and co is dead. So don't mess with us. He finished saying and entered inside the car and they started driving out from the school premises when they met 2 Police Hilux, they released fire on the Police and they left their Hilux and ran for their lives as the Dark Angels speedily drove off from the school back to their gathering ground. . 1 hour Later, the Lecturers, Staffs and Students started coming out from their hiding place. They gathered round the Admin block as they watched the holes in the walls caused by the guns of the Dark Angels. . The VC came to address them as they were murmuring among all of them that gathered even the students that were not in school started coming to school. The VC told them to ignore that Cynthia and her team is dead that is a false news, he later dismissed them and asked them to go back to their hostels and Lodges and be vigilant. . EVENING TIME Picture was posted round the school secretly and it was the picture of Cynthia laying down in her own pole of Blood when she was stabbed. The Poster quickly became viral as all the students teamed up and they was a heavy crowd as they sang together. They matched towards the VC office and stayed outside shouting and singing and most of them were carrying the Poster with them. . TBC

She will be back..and when she comes back it will be with full transformation

Those cultist are so dumb.... Aren't they supposed to be worried about the whereabouts of Cynthia's team even if they think they've ended her(Cynthia) life.

Hmmmm

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 67 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As the Students gathered round the Vice Chancellor office, The VC came out with some Lecturers, The SUG President matched forward to meet the VC. The SUG President had some discussion with the VC before the VC came forward to address the students. VC: Great Students Students of NIGERIA UNIVERSITY. Am also bothered the same way you all are, like I told you people earlier, that we are also clueless and about the Poster of Cynthia, is also a shock to me and her body has not been seen or any of her girls. I have reported the matter to the Military and other security Agencies, There are doing their best to find Cynthia and her friends, either dead or Alive. There was a great murmur among the students. VC: Please I urge you all not to panic that things are still in control.......(He didt finish his last words as the Vikings stormed the school heavily armed, they started shooting up while the Students and Lecturers took to their heels and the VC went back inside his Office. The Viking Carpon asked his men to stop shooting as he picked up one of the posters that shows Cynthia's body. Vi Carpon: Hmm, This is cool (He dropped it) He went back to the car and started addressing no one in particular. Vi Carpon: We are the Vikings, and we urge all the Lecturers in our territory to pay up their money before 1st of Next month or they will dance to our tone. Be warned!!! (he closed the car door) They started shooting again as they drove out from the school premises. Within 1 hour of their departure the students started coming out one after the other. They was great tension among all the Students, Staffs and Lecturers. . That same Evening, 5 Army Hilux arrived the school, they were 28 Soldiers in number, the VC went out to welcome them with some of the Lecturers. VC: Thank God you guys came Commander: We were sent from the Federal, we heard there is much tension in this school caused by some notorious cultists. VC: not some but many of them Commander: Don't worry, we are here now, all those rubbish will now stop. VC: Yes, Let me take you guys to your Office, tomorrow I will send someone to show you round the school. Commander: Ok VC: This way (he pointed to a path that leads to the security Office) He took them to their new Office and they thanked him before he left with the Lecturers. . ******** (GALLANT LODGE) The news about the Military men has reached Gallant ear as she took her phone and called Viking Carpon. He picked the call at once. Vi Carpon: Babe, how far nah? Gallant: Udo, but small problem dey o Vi Carpon: Wetin happen? Gallant: Federal don put hand for this school security o Vi Carpon: Base on the Military thing? Gallant: Yes Vi Carpon: This girl, you don fall my hand oo Gallant: How? Vi Carpon: Don't you know who we are, we are the Vikings/Viqueens, we can't be moved by such nonsense military men, we will take them down if they try to stop any of our Activities. Gallant: Ok, Am strongly behind you Vi Carpon: Now you come, don't worry, we will plan on how to take them down in our next gathering. Gallant: You sure pass Vi Carpon: Later Gallant: Ok Goodnight The Call was ended. . ******** Succy was with the Dark Angel Carpon when Trinity came in to break the Military men news to them. Trinity: Wahala dey oo An Carpon: Wetin happen Trinity: The Federal sent Military men to this school Succy: When was that? Trinity: This evening Succy: This is not a good news. An Carpon: E no still mean much, we can still pin them down Succy: You should know that is not state that sent them, because State doesn't have much power and the activities of the military sent by state will be less than the one sent by the Federal, it will be disastrous. An Carpon: Babe don't panic, we have done it before, we will quench it. Trinity: I believe you boss An Carpon: Nothing will make those Lecturers not to remit us that our money, if they like make American Soldiers come to this school. Succy: Seriously oo,, I have really missed spending like the way I usually spend and I don't even have much in my account now, just managing. An Carpon: Babe, we all are all managing even the so called Vikings/Viqueens. Trinity: Boss you are right, we all need that money, I have a show I wanted to attend but due to this problem of money I didt, and I won't miss Next month own, we must attack those Useless Lecturers if they refuse to pay up their depts, they are very useless. An Carpon: They made Cynthia their savior but now since they have none, we will surely deal with them. They discussed for a while before Carpon Succy decided to take her leave and The Angel Carpon dropped her off with his car in her lodge before he drove back home, he drove pass the school and saw the Military men still arranging their things and he smiled & drove away To be continue.

Can the military men stand them?

y r u repeating d same episode na,...

ok ooo

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE. EPISODE 68 . The Boy that was carrying Cynthia has managed to escape the Police check point. <<<FLASH BACK TO THE CHECKPOINT<<< As the Boy was about to turn the car around a policeman asked him to whine down and he hesitated before doing that. The policeman looked round the driver sit before he started looking at the passenger sit but didt see anything meanwhile the guy was really scared cause he thought that the policeman must have seen the Lifeless Body of Cynthia. The Policeman asked him to go and he kicked up the engine and was about to drive away when another policeman stopped him. Policeman: My spirit the tell me say you carry something for this car Guy: But the other policeman don check me and im no see anything nah Policeman: Wait let me see Guy: Ok The Policeman opened the back door and looked at the sits very well before he closed it and opened the butt and checked it but didt see anything, he opened the driver sit and looked at it very well but didt see anything, he closed the door and asked the guy to go and the Guy heart came down from rising as he drove out from the checkpoint and was cursing the policeman in his mind. >>>BACK TO PRESENT>>> The Guy finally got to the address after so many hours of driving, he check Cynthia palm but the writing has already changed to "Take me inside", The Guy was frightened but he man up as he carried her out from the car and started walking through the narrow path until he got to where a house was built, it was the only house around that area as a whole and the house was fully decorated and furnished. He got close to the doorstep and knocked on the door but the door paved way with a heavy wind that accompanied it. The Guy took Cynthia inside and he looked round the house but didt see anyone, he dropped Cynthia on the couch. He turned back and saw a woman. Woman: You are welcome my Son Guy: Ermm, am sorry for coming here, I just followed.......(She cut her short) Woman: Don't worry About that, I knew you were coming with her as I have predicted long time ago. Guy: How? Woman: You won't Understand now, just bring her along. (she said and started walking inside the house) The Guy quickly grabbed Cynthia and placed her on his Shoulder as he trailed The Woman from behind. They got to one big room, it was somehow dark cause they was just one source of light that was shining at the center of the room. The Woman asked the guy to drop Cynthia at the center of the room, He did as she instructed, She asked him to sit beside her and he did, She also sat beside her. Guy: Is she dead? Woman: She's not dead Guy: Thank God Woman: Her spirit is here with us Guy: Haaa! Where? Which side? Woman: Beside you, but don't be frightened, she's harmless. Guy: Am not scared of her cause she has saved me once and even many others, she can't harm the innocent. Woman: Wow, that's good. Guy: But how can we help her? Woman: Is you that will Guy: Me how? Woman: I will explain later, we have no time as her time is running, is only remaining 10minutes before he spirit will descend. Hold my hand and close your eyes. The Guy quickly held her hand and they closed their eyes. The whole room started shining different types of Light with many colours, within 5 minutes, Cynthia body started getting hot, sweat started running down her whole body. Within 7 Minutes her wound closed up. Within 9 Minutes she started breathing once again. The Woman quickly released The Guy hand as both of them started breathing very fast as if they ran a race for hours. Cynthia flew on the air without her body touching the ground, She flew back to the ground immediately her legs touched the floor she opened her eyes. She collapsed and the Guy brought her up and she sat down. Cynthia: Who is he? Woman: You were following him all this while? Cynthia: Yes, He was the only I can think of since none of my friend is around Woman: None of them would have helped is only Him. Guy: But why me? Woman: Cynthia remember when your Friend Tracy brought you here, I told you I won't review anything for you till you are complete Cynthia: Yes, am I not still complete? Woman: You are now, with him! (she pointed to the guy) Guy: See, you all are confusing me, Am totally lost here, but wait oo,, come to think of it, you were following me all this while? Cynthia: Hmm yes Guy: Why me? Didt you see anyone else and more over what happened at the checkpoint Cynthia: well, I had to make my Body Invisible for the Police not to see it if not, I wouldn't have been raised to life. Guy: Hmm, Ok, I think I have to go now, am even exhausted and hungry. Woman: You still have a great job with her. Guy: Me? Woman: Yes. Cynthia: But why? Woman: You both are one Cynthia quickly turned towards the guy. Cynthia: Who are you? What's your name? Guy: My name is AMBROSE . TBC

Welcome back Cynthia

Now you are complete and Ambrose is also here to help in the little way he can

but who is d woman? I tot ogeri is dead

but who I dat woman? I tot ogeri is dead

ok let go for the battle

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 69 & 70 EPISODE 69 . The Angels were preparing to go and attack some of the Staffs and Lecturers that didt pay up to 60%. They were still reloading their guns when Ambrose appeared somewhere around the kitchen of the Lodge they were loading their guns, Ambrose transformed to their Carpon and walked into the sitting room where They were loading their guns. They were surprised to see their Carpon (Not knowing is Ambrose) Guy1: Boss, you been dey inside? An Carpon: Yes, so hope you guys are ready? Guy2: Almost ready boss An Carpon: Ok Good, but we won't attack them now Guy3: But boss why? An Carpon: We roll over to the Vikings cause from the information I got, is that they are planning in attacking us this evening when most of us have gone out to attack the Lecturers and Staffs. Guy4: I said it At that instance Trinity came in, he saw their Carpon and was surprised. Trinity: Boss na here you dey? Your line no the go An Carpon: Yes, you can come in, I was telling them something before you came. Trinity came in and sat down at the space created for him. Their Carpon(Ambrose)Explained their new plan to them and they agreed. . ** Cynthia was sitting at one Uncompleted Building waiting for Ambrose to come back. She was thinking why he asked her to remain there and wait for him. She was still deep in her thought when Ambrose appeared. Cynthia: Hey, Ambrose you kept me waiting. Ambrose: Sorry about that Cynthia: So where did you go to? Ambrose: To the Dark Angels Cynthia: Oh No, but that wasn't our plan Ambrose: Yea, I came up with another great plan Cynthia: Hmm, ok am all ears Ambrose: Me and you know that it will be very difficult to bring all of them down considering the fact that they have hosts and Spiritual Guardians. So I came up with a plan to turn the 2 Fraternity against themselves, In that way, we will strike them unawares. Cynthia: The Plan is great, but how can we achieve that? Ambrose just smiled, he stepped forward towards Cynthia and he transformed to The An Carpon. Cynthia was surprised and amazed too, Ambrose turned back to Gallant. Cynthia frowned on seeing gallant image and Ambrose just smiled and turned back to himself. Ambrose: I know you don't like that girl Cynthia: And that's why you turned to her Ambrose: No oo (burst out laughing) Cynthia: Is not funny Ambrose: To you nah and not me Cynthia: Whatever, so how did you get to turn to Them Ambrose: Is just concentration Cynthia: Ok oo Ambrose: Won't you ask me to teach you Cynthia: Ok teach me Ambrose: No oo (forming) Beg me Cynthia: Look at this one, I won't beg you. Ambrose: Stay nah Cynthia: I don stay already ni Ambrose: Just know you have a great role to play here oo Cynthia: Which is? Ambrose drew closer to her and started telling her his plan. . ** Cynthia placed the VC on call with a new line since she can't open herself to the public yet for reason best known to her. The Vice saw an Unknown caller, he wanted to ignore it but on a second thought, he picked the call. VC: Who is this? Cynthia: Sir, Is me Cynthia VC: Oh, yes, how are you? Where are you now? Cynthia: Don't worry sir, am safe VC: I really need to see you Cynthia: Not now Sir, but what happened? VC: The Federal Government wants to take drastic action against this school and it won't favour anyone. Cynthia: haaa! This sounds bad VC: Yes, they only gave us 5 days to abort all this Cultists in this school or this school will be closed down. And you know what that means. Cynthia: Ok sir, 5 day? VC: Yes Cynthia: Ok, am on it, but I want you to do something for me VC: What is it? . ** Gallant and Sparkling were arranging their girls to attack the school again when Cynthia appeared at their midst. Sparkling: What? Gallant: But but? Cynthia: You thought am dead? Sparkling: Is impossible They were about to raise their guns and shoot at her when she used her power to collect All their guns from them and it broke into pieces. One of the girls made to run while the door shut close at once. Cynthia: No one is going out until am done what I came here for. . ** Ambrose appeared at the Vikings Territory, he sneaked towards where their weapons were kept and set a time bomb on it. He disappeared out of the place and appeared somewhere close to the territory and pressed the red button of the bomb remote while the place where the Vikings keep their weapons exploded. The Vi Carpon were discussing with top executive of their Cult when they heard the explosion, one of their members ran inside. Thunder: Wetin the happen? Guy: Na na na our weapon house oo Thunder: Did what? Guy: It has been exploded. The Vi Carpon quickly stood up and they all ran to the weapon house and found out everywhere is now dust. Vi Carpon: Who Must have done this? Guy: Boss, I overheard one of the Dark Angels saying to one girl that they will attack us very soon, that's why They bombed here Vi Carpon laughs before making a call. . EPISODE 70 . Ambrose was now inside Presh car when he remembered that he should return the car that she must be very worried that something bad must have happened to him. He called Cynthia and told her that his coming back that he wants to return the car. Ambrose drove the car straight to school, he reached the school gate and saw the Viqueens parading around the school as if they were authorized by the Government. He horned for the gateman who quickly opened the Gate for him to drive in. 2 Viqueens came to where he parked the car and ordered him to come out which he did. Girl1: Who are you? Ambrose was about to answer them when he saw Presh and some of her girls coming to their direction and Ambrose smiled Girl2: Wetin the make this one smile? Presh and her girls got close and they saw is Ambrose, Presh ran as fast as her legs can carry her, she reached where Ambrose was and jumped on him while Ambrose held her tight to himself, she was crying in his arms. Other girls were surprised at this act. The Viqueens quickly left and return to the gate. Ambrose disengaged from Presh. Presh: Where have you been? What happened to you? You kept me in suspense Ambrose: Don't worry dear, am back now. Presh dragged Ambrose along with her and they headed straight to her Hostel. She got infront of the Female Hostel and wanted to drag him inside. Ambrose: No oo,, this is female hostel, we guys aren't allowed nah Presh: Not while your with me She forcefully dragged him inside, they got to her room and she asked him to sit on her bed, Ambrose sat down while she opened her drawer and brought out a takeaway that she bought earlier for herself. She was giving it to Ambrose and he refused, she persisted and Ambrose took it from her. They were still gisting when Cynthia appeared beside Ambrose but Presh was unable to see her but Ambrose did. Cynthia: Lover boy we only have 5 Days to clear all this girls and you are here eating with one of them. Ambrose didt respond to her, he didt even look at the direction she was standing. Cynthia: Am talking to you (she shouted at him) Ambrose brought out his phone and started playing music on it. Ambrose: Do you have an ear-piece? Presh: Yes sure She searched within her bag and brought it out, she handed it over to him while he plugged it on the phone and Cynthia was just standing there looking at them. Ambrose: I want to show you a sweet music Presh: Wow Ok dear Ambrose gave her the ear-piece to put on, he made sure that the Volume of the music was loud on the ear-piece. She was now listening to a music on the ear-piece when Ambrose now started talking to Cynthia without looking at her. Ambrose: Babe wetin you been the talk? Cynthia: We still have a lot of work to do Ambrose: What did you mean by we have only 5 days? Cynthia: I called the VC and he said that the Federal Govt. Gave them 5 days to abort all the cultists here in this school or else, this school will be closed down. Ambrose: Ok, Bye, you can go now Cynthia hissed loudly before she disappeared. Ambrose later unplugged the ear-piece from his phone and told Presh that he wants to go and refresh now, she wasn't ok with it but she later allowed him to go. Ambrose got outside the Female Hostel, some where looking at him somehow cause they saw him with Presh earlier but he never mind, he walked over to the male Hostel, he didt see his Roomies when he got there. He relaxed on the bed and slept off. . ******** Gallant and Sparkling with some of their girls were unconscious after Cynthia dealt with them seriously. Gallant was the first to wake up, she woke up very tired and with some headache, she woke others up. Sparkling: Aah, my head aches Gallant: Same with mine Girl1: Is she gone? Gallant: I think so, we don't have much time now Sparkling: What do you think we should do now Gallant: Am going to call The Vikings Carpon and inform him about Cynthia's Return. She took her phone and dialed the Vi Carpon Line, he picked it at once. Vi Carpon: Where are you? Gallant: In my lodge Vi Carpon: Need to see you and the girls now, something came up Gallant: I was about to tell you that Cynthia is alive Vi Carpon: Yes I know and the information reaching me now is that she collided with the Dark Angels to wipe us out. Gallant: That isn't possible Vi Carpon: I thought as much not until our Weapon house was bombed Gallant: What? We are doomed Vi Carpon: Not to worry, I have called our Boss and he said that we will be equipped with much more weapons this Evening. Gallant: Ok, Am coming over with my girls now, we are sort of tired right now cause Cynthia really dealt with us. Vi Carpon: Ok be fast lets plan fast Gallant: Ok The Call was ended while Gallant and co stood up and started heading to see the Vi Carpon in his Lodge. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 71 . Ambrose later woke up from a tap, he looked at the person that tapped him and it was one of his best roomies, they greeted each other and discussed for a while Before Ambrose went out from the Hostel. He was confused on where to go next and he wasn't even with Cynthia's line. He walked over to a lonely path and closed his eyes, few seconds later, he opened it and disappeared. He appeared infront of the Angel Boss house. He changed to Succy and knocked at the gate. One of the guards peeped through one of the gate hole and saw is Succy, they opened the gate and she came in. Succy: Is Boss inside? Guy: Yes sweetie (smiling) Succy walked over to the entrance door and knocked at the door while another guard opened it and paved way for her, she came in and sat down while one of the Guard went into the inner room to call their boss who later came and joined Succy in the sitting room. The Boss looked at Succy while she smiled. Boss: You can now go (he referred to the guy that called him and he left) Boss: Your welcome dear Succy: Thanks Boss Boss: I have told you to stop callin me Boss, my name is Mr Steve Succy: Ok Boss, oh sorry Mr Steve Boss: That's better, so what should I offer you? Succy: Anything sir Boss: There you go again Succy: Ok anything Steve Boss: Wow, that's better He went over to the mini bar in the sitting room and brought out a champagne with 2 glass cup, he popped the Champagne and poured some of it to the 2 Glass cup and passed one to Succy. They were still drinking and gisting when the Boss phone rang and it displayed Succy. He was confused, he looked at Succy that was sitting with him and looked at the screen of his phone Boss: Why calling me dear? Succy: Nothing sweetie, just teasing you Ambrose quickly used his eyes and blocked Succy line on the Boss phone. The Boss noticed some strange spiritual Movements instantly, he stood up and told Succy that his coming. He went into his inner Room and opened the room where all his Charms are kept and decorated. He took out a mirror and looked deep at it while Succy that was drinking in his sitting room appeared, He looked at her very well but didt find out anything. He made some incantations but still nothing showed, he dropped the mirror and turned back, he went back to the sitting room but now met Ambrose that still used Handkerchief to cover his Face. Boss: Who are you? Ambrose: Your worst Nightmare Boss: Hahaha, I will only give you this chance to leave here or I deal with you Ambrose: That's what you think Boss: Is not what I think rather that's what I will do to you Ambrose: Lets see about that The Man disappeared and Ambrose also followed suit. Everywhere started shaking seriously and the Guards outside the house fell down on the ground cause of the shaking ground. The Boss appeared and fell to his feet, Ambrose appeared standing before him. The Boss quickly stood up and stretched his fingers towards Ambrose while some strange powers came out from his hand and was rushing to where Ambrose was but Ambrose quenched it and pointed one of his fingers to the Boss feet and he fell to the ground again, Ambrose used his power to raise him up to the roof of the house and hit him strongly on the ground, he continued this till the Boss started bleeding from all part of his body. Boss: Please don't kill me Ambrose: Now, I only came for one thing Boss: Please Anything you want, but just don't kill me please. . **** The Vikings/queens just concluded on their meeting to attack the Dark Angels tomorrow morning when they must have been fully equipped. Gallant was to lead the Viqueens since she's their Carpon. She addressed all her girls to assemble at the firing squared near the school where the fight will commence. . The Dark Angels has already done same, they have planned on luring the Vikings/Queens to the firing squared when they received a challenge letter from the Viking for them to have face to face fight with them. An Carpon: Oh, they finally made this official, that sounds great Trinity: Boss we will knack them down as you have planned with us An Carpon: When? Trinity: Aah ah, you stopped us from attacking the Lecturers and staffs and asked us to prepare to attack the Vikings/queens instead. The Carpon was very surprised but he waved it off thinking that Trinity was playing some tricks with him, they now discussed on a new plan on how to win over their Rival. . During that same Evening, the Vikings Boss supplied them with a new ammunition, it was fully loaded in a big truck that drove to their new Slaughtering ground since the Military has destroyed the previous one. The Vikings/queens offloaded the weapons from the Truck and started getting ready to attack the Dark Angels on their girls the following Morning . TBC

Wow cynthia is back

more tough nw

Confusion in their midst

Dis Ambrose is powerful sha

wow!!! it's get hotter

hmmmmmmm,,, this getting hot but wia are cynthia's girls?

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 72 . Cynthia got back to the Hotel she has been staying since she came back to life. She was tired and sad that she haven't seen or heard anything about her friends. She sat down on the bed and covered her face with her 2 hands. She started crying when she remembered how they normally have fun and so on. She was still crying when David "Blessing Brother" called her on phone. She stirred at the phone for a while before picking the call. David: Hello Cynthia Cynthia: Hi Good day David: How are you? Cynthia: Am fine and you? David: Am good, I have been trying my Sister's Line but isn't going through for days now Cynthia: Ermm David: Hello! Are you there? Cynthia: Yea David: Is everything alright? Cynthia: Ermm Yes, maybe she haven't found her phone David: Did she lost it? Cynthia: Yea, something like that David: Something like that? Where is she? Cynthia: She's in class David: By this time? Cynthia: Yea, she registered for extra Lessons David: Ok, call me when she comes back Cynthia: Ok, what about my brother David: Haha, his fine Cynthia: Hope, his not giving you headache? David: No oo,, Junior is not like that Cynthia: Ok oo,, take care David: Yea, remember to call me, bye The Line was ended and Cynthia became restless again. She started thinking again -What should I do now? -What will I tell David if he calls back -I don't even know what else to do -That Lover boy don't even help matter at all -I don't even know where he is or have his line -Well I must find those girls oo,, am totally tired. She stood up from the bed and walked over to the bathroom to take her bath. . Few Minutes Later she came out from the bathroom tying her white towel round her chest, the towel was too short to cover her totally therefore leaving most of her sexy body exposed, She came out from the bathroom into the bedroom and saw Ambrose was already seating on the bed. She screamed and ran back into the bathroom. Cynthia: Why didt you knock? (she shouted from the bathroom) Ambrose: I didt pass through the door Cynthia: What if I was naked!!! Ambrose: Atleast you were not Cynthia: Close your eyes Ambrose: What? Cynthia: Yes, you heard me, close your eyes Ambrose: Ok, is closed Cynthia came out from the bathroom quietly. She tiptoed to her wardrobe and started searching for a particular cloth she had in mind to wear but couldn't find it. Ambrose: Search for it Under that your small Box Cynthia looked at him and found out that his still closing his eyes. She searched for it under the box and found it. She took her Body cream and the cloth before running back to the bathroom. Ambrose: Can I open my eyes now? Cynthia: As if you closed it before Ambrose: I did oo Cynthia: Whatever. . Few Minutes Later she came out from the bathroom but met Ambrose already sleeping on the bed. He was not wearing his Shirt anymore only singlet and his trouser. Cynthia took time in examining his body structure and she loved it. She quietly sat down beside him still stirring at him. Ambrose yawned while she quickly stood up and looked away. Ambrose: Your done? Cynthia: Yes and you have already slept off Ambrose: Why won't I when you have wasted much time in applying ordinary cream and wearing of cloths as if you are giving birth Cynthia: E don do joor Ambrose: So whatsup you tonight? Cynthia: How I don't Understand Ambrose: Where will you be going tonight? Cynthia: Nowhere, why asking? Ambrose: Ermm, not that am the party type but can we just hang around and relief ourselves some stress Cynthia: Hmmm Ambrose: Please!!! (he said with a charming eyes) Cynthia: Ok fine, where? Ambrose: Any place you choose Cynthia: I don't know any place Ambrose: Hey! Quit that lie joor Cynthia: Which lie, that I don't know any party place? Ambrose: Yes, a girl like you huh? Cynthia: Oh, you thought all girls are slut? Ambrose: Not what I meant oo Cynthia: Then what do you mean Ambrose: Is ok abeg, no beat me up Cynthia just stirred at him for a while before she looked away, she took her phone and logged into Facebook and started chatting. . Ambrose also took his phone and started chatting too. Ambrose: Can I have your number? Cynthia: No! Ambrose: Ok, I will be taking you to a place tomorrow morning Cynthia: Am not going Ambrose: Hmmm . ****** The VC called a general meeting of all the remaining Security men and discharged them of their duty, he promised to call them back when everything is settled, he told them that he doesn't want to see them loose their lives just like that, he gave them some money and they thanked him before moving out from the school. The VC took his phone and dialed a number. VC: It is done he said and ended the call. He asked his driver to take him back home. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 73 . NIGHT TIME Ambrose was now sleeping in Cynthia's Hotel room cause Cynthia left him there to get something for them to eat and she didt come back on time so he now slept off. Cynthia came back to the Hotel room and waked him up. Ambrose: Babe you took so long Cynthia: Sleepy head, take this food joor (she gave him a takeaway and he took it from her) Ambrose: What about yours? Cynthia: I ate mine there Ambrose: Come and join me Cynthia: No She walked over to another side of the bed and sat down. Ambrose started eating the Rice and Stew she bought for him with a chicken Laps on it. Cynthia: Are we still going to the Club? (she asked bending her face) Ambrose was shocked to hear such, he looked at her in surprise cause he thought that she wasn't interested. Ambrose: Yes sure (he managed to answer) Cynthia: Ok Ambrose hurried with the food and within 2 minutes he was done. Ambrose: Are you ready? Cynthia: No oo,, let me change Ambrose: Ok, I will be waiting outside Cynthia: Ok Ambrose stood up from the bed and parked the empty takeaway, he came out from the room and walked downstairs, he searched for their waste-bin for a while before he saw it and threw the empty Takeaway into it He came out from the Hotel and stopped a Bike man Ambrose: Drop me at UNN (he entered) Bikeman: Ok your money na #200 Ambrose: Chisos, when I can disappear go there for free Bikeman: Disappear nah, come down from my bike joor Ambrose came down from the bike and the bikeman drove off. Ambrose: Nna eeh, Ambrose control this your mouth oo (he cautioned himself) He tried stopping other bikemen and they said the same thing, he was tired of hearing such when he don't have much with him. He walked over to a corner and looked around but didt see anyone in sight and he disappeared. He appeared near the Hostel Toilet, he ran out from the toilet with speed cause of the smell. He went inside the male hostel and walked over to his room and met his roomies, They hailed him and they started asking him about his parole as they don't get to see him often and he lied to them. He changed to his best outfit and took 5K from his wallet which is his Last card. He dashed out from the hostel, he walked over to a lonely corner and disappeared. He appeared inside Cynthia's Room and this time, he saw her fully naked. Both of them froze at that moment. *** The Angel Carpon has been trying their Boss number but it wasn't pushing through. He was still on this when Succy came into his Lodge. Succy: How far nah An Carpon: Udo Succy: Wetin the xup as you dey restless An Carpon: Na boss oo,, im line no the go Succy: Yea, I called him in the day time it rang for the first attempt but in the second attempt it didt and since then, I can't connect to his number. Maybe his attending to so many things An Carpon: You might be right, so how far for the preparation? Succy: It is going on normal, so what's the next plan? An Carpon: We will be attacking them group by group Succy: But I thought we challenged them at the firing squad? An Carpon: Yes, we did, is just a strategy for them to focus on the firing squad while we deal with them internally. Succy: That's great, so we start early in the morning. An Carpon: Yes, Your girls will focus on their girls while me and my boys will take their boys down. Succy: I got that An Carpon: Ok, I will keep in touch with you Succy: Yea, but not after I take what I come for An Carpon: Which is Succy walked over to him and pushed him to the bed with the tip of her finger. She climbed the bed and they started kissing, few seconds later, they were naked having serious sex then suddenly the door opened. . ***** Sparkling has been trying to reach Ambrose on phone since she haven't seen him for days and school hasn't been the same, she thought maybe he was among those that was shot so this made her to become more worried. Gallant came out from the kitchen that she was cooking and met Sparkling lost in thought. She walked over to where she was seating and tapped her. Gallant: Babe wetin the do you? Sparkling: Nothing Gallant: Nothing and you are crying Sparkling didt know that tears has already started running down her eyes. Sparkling: Don't worry am fine (she cleaned the tears) Gallant got the hint and she sat down near her. Gallant: I know is because of that boy, what's that his name again? Sparkling: Ambrose (sobbing) Gallant: Ok, Ambrose, don't worry, his fine where ever he is and he will surely come back for you don't worry Sparkling: Are you sure? Cause am scared that something bad must have happened to him Gallant: Don't think of such towards your Love, Just believe his fine and you will see his fine where he is.. Sparkling: Ok dear Gallant: Just share up, tomorrow is a big day, don't want you to be in this mood Sparkling: Ok, I won't again Gallant: Good one . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 74. . Cynthia slowly picked up her towel and tied it round her chest. Ambrose on the other hand haven't seen a girl totally naked physical but have seen it on his roomies phone, He was still routed to that spot till Cynthia wore all her cloths. Cynthia: Lets go (she said feeling a bit shy cause Ambrose has already seen everything) Ambrose: Ok (he composed himself) They came out from the room and walked downstairs together. They got outside and stopped a Taxi that took them to a near by Party Hall. Ambrose was about to pay the Taxi man when Cynthia has already paid. They went inside the Party Hall and Ambrose located 2 Vacant sit at the bar, he took Cynthia towards there and they both sat down on the chairs. Walter: What Can I offer you both? Ambrose: Just a none alcoholic Drink Cynthia just stirred at him for a while. Walter: And you ma? Cynthia: Same The Walter brought fought their order and they started drinking. Ambrose paid for the drinks. The DJ stopped playing music and someone took the Mic. MC: My name is Caleb and I will be your MC tonight, I come all the Way from Oyo, make some noise for me. Everyone made noise for him and he continued. MC: Today is one of the cutest Guy Birthday and we call upon him to step up to this stage and greet everyone. The Guy was called upon and he went over to the MC and took the Mic from him, he greeted everyone. He later danced and the party was going on fine while Ambrose and Cynthia was having a nice view till the MC saw Ambrose and he recognized him to be his classmates back then in Secondary school, he also noticed a girl was with him but forgot it was Cynthia. He took the Mic again. Mic: Is now time for best Lovers to dance and I now call upon Ambrose and his girlfriend to step forward. Ambrose and Cynthia eye opened wide. Ambrose looked carefully at the MC and saw it is his Best buddy back then in school and he started smiling. Cynthia was really confused on what that is going on. 2 Girls came forward and gently dragged Ambrose and Cynthia on the Dance floor and Mc Caleb asked the DJ to play Ambrose best Music which was Phyno Music titled Mmili. Ambrose didt want to dance initially but when the song started he lost all control and started dancing like a pro. Cynthia was amazed that he can even dance like that. Ambrose noticed that Cynthia wasn't dancing with him and he held her hand and started dragging her around and Cynthia forced herself to also dance till she started dancing from her heart. . After the whole Party. Ambrose and Cynthia went back to where they were seating. Cynthia: Did You plan for this? Ambrose: No oo,, I didt oo Cynthia: I don't believe you At that instance, Caleb came into view and had a hand shake with Ambrose. Ambrose: Guy, you really surprised me oo Caleb: Chai, but wait oo,, when you start coming to party? Ambrose: Na today oo,, guy you really got me, that Phyno music Caleb: How can I forget your best Musician that year Ambrose: Hahaha Caleb: Hello damsel (he said to Cynthia) Cynthia: Hi Ambrose: Oh, sorry guys, Caleb meet Cynthia my friend and Cynthia meet Caleb Caleb: Nice meeting you Cynthia: Same Ambrose: It has been long oo,, we still have a lot to talk Caleb: Give me Your line abeg They exchanged contact. Caleb: Got to go now, I will call you later Ambrose: When will you go back to Oyo? Caleb: Tomorrow Evening Ambrose: I might get to see you oo Caleb: Ok later nah, bye dear He left while Ambrose was still smiling. Cynthia: Hmmm, Can We go now? Ambrose: Ok sure Ambrose turned to the Walter to make payments of another drinks they have drank. Walter: Is #3500 Ambrose checked his pocket and saw his only with #2500 Cynthia noticed the awkward moment. Cynthia: Do you guys have POS? Walter: Yes we do The Walter brought out the POS and Cynthia made the payment while Ambrose was really dumbfounded. Cynthia: Lets go Ambrose: Ok They entered another Taxi and Ambrose asked the Taxi man to take him back to UNN but the Taxi said it was late to go there and it is dangerous since they heard that no more security in the school. Ambrose was about to come down when Cynthia spoke up. Cynthia: Don't even think of doing that. Ambrose: What else do you want me to do? Cynthia: You will pass the night in the Hotel with me Ambrose: Hmm, I can't please Cynthia: Don't worry, you will, Oga you can start the car now Ambrose relaxed back in the car and the Taxi man drove off. Ambrose had many things running his mind, he wanted to read Cynthia mind but stopped cause he can't and Cynthia will know that he wanted to get into her mind. Cynthia in the other hand wasn't sure of what she just said. She was wishing the following morning will just come very fast. . They got to the Hotel and Cynthia paid the Taxi man and he drove off while They entered inside the Hotel. . TBC

So cynthia n ambrose r lovers

I'm reserving my comments for later

They entered inside d hotel..so what na happened

Interesting. Hope copulating together will not weaken ur power

Please ooo come and update the story na!

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 75 . (CONTINUES FROM THAT LAST SCENE) Cynthia and Ambrose got into the room, Cynthia opened the door and they bought went in. Cynthia dropped her handbag and some other things before she took her towel and entered into the Bathroom. Ambrose was not sure how to feel, he wasn't relaxed at all cause this is the first time he will be sleeping with a girl in the same room. He sat down on the bed and brought out his phone to chat but his mind wasn't there at all. At that moment, his phone started ringing, he looked at the caller and found out that is Presh that is calling him and he picked the call at once. Presh: Hello dear Ambrose: How are you? Presh: Am fine and you? Ambrose: Am good Presh: I have been trying your line since but isn't connecting Ambrose: Oh, yea, I put it on Flirt Mood Presh: But why dear? Ambrose: Nothing, just that I went to where I didt want any disturbance Presh: Am I permitted to know the place? Ambrose: No oo,, is for boys oo Presh: Ok oo,, so hope you have eaten? Ambrose: Yes I have and you? Presh: Same Ambrose: Will you be around tomorrow? Presh: Yea, somehow Ambrose: Where will you be going? Presh: Somewhere Ambrose: Oh, am not permitted to know as well Presh: Yes, is for the girls Ambrose: By what type? Presh: Early Morning Ambrose: Haaa, don't go anywhere oo Presh: But why? Ambrose: Just promise me you will stay inside the hostel Presh: Hmm, Ok I promise Ambrose: Thanks dear Cynthia came out from the bathroom. Cynthia: Am done, you can go and take your bath (Presh heard what Cynthia said at the background) Presh: Jesus, Ambrose where are you? Ambrose: Am, am, am............ Presh: Your with a girl in the room! (Crying) Ambrose: Is not (Presh ended the call) Ambrose became moody, he doesn't like people suspecting him for what his not even doing, Cynthia didt know he was on call until she finished saying what she said. Ambrose stood up from the bed and went into the bathroom Cynthia was just stirring at him and she was confused on what was happening. She was tying a white towel but this one is longer and bigger than the previous ones. Ambrose was sitting at the shower tomb without removing his cloths, he called Presh many times but she didt pick up, he sent her a message and she didt reply him. He dropped the phone at one side and took his bath. He came out from the bathroom tying the short White towel round his waist. Cynthia was now watching a movie on the TV, she was now putting on her Nightgown. She looked at Ambrose and found out that his still moody. She wanted to ask him what's wrong but restricted herself. She looked at Ambrose Chest and got carried away by his Abs and body structure. Ambrose wore back his cloth and sat down at the edge of the bed. He was now watching the movie from that side. Cynthia: Are you feeling hungry? Ambrose: No, am not Cynthia: Ok They continued watching the movie till the movie caught Ambrose attention. He moved fro, the edge of the bed he was sitting and got close to where Cynthia was sitting and their body was now making contact to each other. Cynthia was carried away by the body contact of Ambrose to hers while Ambrose was engrossed on the movie that was showing. The Movie got to a horror Scene and Cynthia got frightened while she hide her face in Ambrose shoulder. Her phone started ringing at the wardrobe where she kept it. She stood up from the bed to go and get her phone but slipped off while Ambrose caught her on the Air and they were now facing themselves without blinking their eyes. Ambrose: Miss, be careful next time Cynthia got back from the journey her mind has gone. She left Ambrose grip and went over to where her phone was and picked it up. Few Minutes Later, They got tired watching movies as they both climbed the bed to sleep. Ambrose was totally scared that a girl is sleeping beside her not just a girl but the whole Cynthia herself. He felt very proud at that moment. Cynthia doesn't even know what's wrong with her as she felt the urge to be having body contact with Ambrose. He haven't been feeling this for any guy before but she found herself feeling such for Ambrose and this Got her thinking if she's falling for him or not. Both of them where not facing each other, they were facing their Opposite direction. Cynthia do look back at Ambrose to steal glance at him while Ambrose also do the same. They continued like this for the next 20 Minutes till they both looked at each Other. They remained like that as their head was coming very cloth to each other. Both of their Heart was pounding hard as they were not sure on how to stop themselves from getting closer to each Other. Their head was now few inch from each other as they both closed their Eyes. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 76 . EARLY MORNING Succy and some of her girls attacked a Lodge filled with Viqueens at Offcamp. The Viqueens on that lodge were still sleeping when Succy and her girls broke into the Hostel and started shooting randomly. Many Viqueens there were shot dead with some of the innocent ones while some managed to escape. . Gallant got the information that the Angels has started the attack, she stood up from her bed and checked her time and found out it was still 4 in the morning, she went over to her wardrobe and brought out her Red and Black Cloth with the Cap. She wore all of them as she took her Axe and put it on her waist while she brought out her AK-47 That she left Under her bed. She got set and came out from her Lodge, she locked it and turned around but met some of the Angels outside waiting for her, immediately she turned they started shooting at her but the Bullets didt have any effect on her. Gallant: Hahaha, Your guys are just very stupid and Have made a very big mistake by coming here (she said and started shooting at the Angels) The Angels were firing back at her but Gallant was able to get 6 of the Angels down while Others took to their heels. Gallant stopped shooting, brought out her phone and called Sparkling. Gallant: Babe where you dey? Sparkling: I dey Area 2 Gallant: E don start oo Sparkling: I know, they even attacked me and my girls Gallant: Hope you girls are in section? Sparkling: Yes Gallant: That's good, we meet at Area 4, from they we match them down. Sparkling: Ok The call ended and Gallant went inside her car and drove off with speed. . *********** Thunder and his men went over to the Dark Angel Lodge and released fire on the building while the Dark Angels also started firing back from inside the Building. The Dark Angel took down some of the Vikings that were not spiritually protected. The Vikings didt kill any of the Dark Angels cause they where still inside the house and the walls of the house were their shield. Thunder: We attack in all 4 (He shouted to his men) They all matched towards the Lodge still shooting at the Dark Angels while they Dark angels took off and started running while the Vikings started pursuing them. . They ran into a bush somewhere in the City. Thunder and his men scattered all over the Bush in search of the Dark Angels. . Thunder sighted where 2 Dark Angels were hiding and he started shooting at that direction while the 2 guys started shooting back. The Bullets were useless cause it didt penetrate the 2 guys nor Thunder. Guy1: Guy drop gun make we do am man to man Thunder: Hahaha, I don't even care if you are 2 or not (he dropped his gun and the 2 guys did the same) They started fighting, Thunder saw that they will win him and probably strangle him to death, He disappeared and they Were startled. Guy2: Show yourself, stop running. He appeared at their back and held one of them at his neck and strangled him at that moment before the other guy could rush him, he disappeared. The other guy became frightened and he took off and started running again. . The Dark Angel Carpon and Succy were now with Presh and some other guys. Presh was the one that interrupted the Dark Angel Carpon and Succy that previous night they were having sex, She apologized to them and they forgave her before she went out. . Presh was still heart broken after she heard a female voice at the call background when she was speaking with Ambrose, she has Neglected all the incoming calls that he was calling her and the messages that he has been sending to her. . Succy: My girls have started attacking the Viqueens but the report am getting now is that Gallant and her girls are spiritually protected that she has taken down some of my girls. Danger: And our guys that are in the Lions Lodge were attacked early this morning. An Carpon: So they started the attack very early as we did Succy: Yea, but we were first to attack Danger: Our guys are really in deep shit at the Area 12 (Succy noticed that Presh was not in good mood) Succy: Babe, wetin the do you? Presh: Oh nothing Succy: You don't look bright Presh: Is just nothing dear, just tired (Succy just stirred at her for a while before concentrating on the issue at hand) Trinity: So what should we do now? An Carpon: I don't know now, Our Boss line isn't reachable, I have been calling him since and his line is not connecting Succy: Yea, this is unlike before Trinity: I suggest we check on him when the sky has cleared. An Carpon: What's the time now? Danger: This is 6:41am An Carpon: Succy, Danger, Presh come with me. Trinity you will stay here and Guard the hood. Trinity: Ok Boss An Carpon: Lets go and see the Boss in his place now They all stood up as An Carpon lead the way. They walked out from the compound but The Vikings has already arrived and opened fire on them. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 77 & 78 . EPISODE 77 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As the Vikings were shooting at An Carpon, Presh, Danger and Trinity with some of their Men. Succy shielded Presh cause she wasn't spiritually Protected. They still went inside the car and drove off leaving Trinity with some of his men to deal with the Vikings. Trinity and his men started shooting back at the Vikings and the Vikings noticed that Trinity and his men are in a better Advantage and they started running and retreating while Trinity and his men pursued them. . ********** An Carpon and others got to the Boss gate and horned for them to open up. The Guards inside the house peeped through the hole at the gate and saw is the Dark Angels, the gate was opened for them. They drove into the compound and came down from the car while one of the Guards met them. Guy1: Succy where is our Boss? Succy: What does that suppose to mean? We should be the ones asking that question and not you Guy1: I no Understand you oo,, You came here to see our Boss and since then we haven't seen him. An Carpon: Are you sure what you are telling us? Guy1: Yes, Am very sure, Succy you came here that day Succy: I didt come anything, believe me An Carpon: Am just confused on this. The Guy called the attention of all the Guards in the compound. Danger: Lets just talk things over, cause Succy here that I know can't do such rubbish. Guy2: Nothing to talk about here, she should tell us where the Boss is or we deal with her very well. An Carpon: Hey guys is Ok, lets go inside first They all went inside the house and sat down. One of the guys narrated how everything happened and how the ground was unstable that day. Danger: I suspect, this must be the handiwork of Cynthia Guy1: Cynthia or No Cynthia, We don't know her, whom we know is Succy. If we don't get Succy to bring out the Boss, we all will be in great Danger. Cause the whole Panel will come after your school and trust me nobody will be save. An Carpon: Hmm, don't worry, we will get back to your guys. Guys lets go (he said to Presh, Succy and Danger) They stood up and left the house, they entered into the car and drove off. . ********** TIME - 7:30AM Cynthia woke up from the bed but couldn't find Ambrose on the bed beside her. She yawned and stretched herself before coming down from the bed and saw a note at the table. She picked it and read it. "So sorry dear that I didt bother to wake you up before I left, Am off to settle something, I will be back before you even know it, Bye!" She smiled on reading the note. She dropped it at the table again and left. She went into the Bathroom to take her bath. She was still on this when her phone started ringing and she picked it up to know the person that is calling Her. She found out that is the VC that was calling her. Cynthia: Hello, Good Morning sir VC: Good Morning, How are you? Cynthia: Am fine sir VC: I just called to remind you that is still remaining 4 Days Cynthia: Ok sir, am still on it VC: And information reaching me now is that there are gun shots at the walls of the School Cynthia: You mean the Lodges? VC: Yes and A serious one at that Cynthia: Ok sir, am on it The Call was ended Cynthia switched of the shower and was now restless. -How I wish I have found my girls, this would have been easy for me -Where is this Ambrose self -This is one thing I don't like about him -Where did he go without telling me when he knows we are on a mission -I just hate all this things -I don't even know where to start looking for my Friends -Are they still alive? -Am just going crazy -How will I call this Ambrose now -I wouldn't have refused to exchange Line with him -And Now is me that will now ask him about his number, Gush! She stopped thinking and took her phone. She walked out from the Bathroom into the Bedroom. She saw Ambrose was already at the Bedroom waiting for her. A smile escaped her face and she quickly replaced it with a frown. Cynthia: Where did you go to? Ambrose: Ermm, No offense, I went out to buy stuffs Cynthia: Like? Ambrose: Something to eat Cynthia: The school is on fire and you are here talking about food all the time, we only have 4 days to eradicate this fools out of this place. Ambrose: Hmmm, So what's your plan now Cynthia: I don't have any that's why am waiting for you to come so that we would join head together and bring out a plan Ambrose: Can ewu allow things to take good care of themselves Cynthia: Just look at what you are saying, that we should leave them so that this school will be closed? Ambrose: It won't joor, haba, you worry yourself alot. Cynthia: Do you know that Lodges are being attacked? Ambrose: Hmmm when? Cynthia: You see, You don't even have an idea of what is going on Ambrose: Nawa oo,, so wetin we go do now? Cynthia: Lets fight them Ambrose: Ok go ahead and fight Cynthia: Huh!!! . EPISODE 78 . An Carpon and others got back to their Lodge. By now everywhere is now calm. Trinity came forth to meet them. An Carpon: What about those fools? Trinity: On the Run but my guys are on it An Carpon: Good They all walked back inside the house. Trinity: So how did it go? Danger: They said that is Succy here that Visited the Boss last and since then, he have not been seen. Presh: I suspect that Cynthia, who knows the Kind of Power she possess. Danger: Your right cause the said date that those guys mentioned, Carpon Succy were with me and she decided to call the Boss but he rejected her calls and since then the line is not reachable. An Carpon: Yea, I know she didt do such but that's not the problem now, the problem is how to get the Boss back before the Panel Fires at us tomorrow Presh: Why so soon? Danger: That's the rule, Since his missing for 72hours, the Suspects and group must be brought to book Trinity: So this means we are engaged in both side. Succy: Am even short of words, why must she use my face An Carpon: So that the Panel will face us and deal with us themselves and that will close our existence here in this school. Presh: Oh no, so what should we do? An Carpon: Lets divide Our group in 2 Sections. The first one will be attacking the Vikings while the second will be searching for the Boss cause I know that his been kidnapped. Trinity: But if we divide ourselves into 2, won't the Vikings/queens win over us An Carpon: They won't, We know their weakness which is to be attacking them in 4 to 3 Space. Danger: Yes, that's true An Carpon: Trinity, your my Assistant, you take lead of those fighting back our Rival, Danger will be assisting you while Me, Succy will take the other Section. Am I Clear? All: Yes Boss Succy: Presh, you will be leading the Angels since I will be away, you girls should stick with the plans made by our guys Presh: Ok, i got that An Carpon: Lets move now They all stood up and went out to carry it their plans, Trinity and Danger took over the first Section while the An Carpon, Succy took over the Second Section. Presh was now leading the Angels to assist the Dark Angels in the fight. . ******** Vi Carpon and Thunder were still discussing on how to attack where the An Carpon Lodge is when Gallant call came into the Carpon phone and he picked it at once. Vi Carpon: Babe what's going on there, this one am hearing gun shots? Gallant: Is the Angels oo,, They are really well prepared, they have taken down most of my Girls Vi Carpon: Which side are you girls? Gallant: Area 4 Vi Carpon: Hold them there, don't retreat my guys will arrive there soon to help out. Gallant: Please be fast, we can't hold them here for long Vi Carpon: Ok He ended the call. Thunder: Boss wetin Xup? Vi Carpon: The Viqueens are under serious attack at Area 4, you need to go there with some of our men and help them out. Thunder: On my way (he lifted his own gun cracked it and walked out of the room to carry out his duty) . ******** Gallant and Sparkling has been shooting back at the Angels but the Angels were overpowering them the more. Before Gallant could tell her girls to fall back, she sighted Thunder and some of his men that was with him, They got close and started shooting at the Angels. The Angels noticed that the Vikings are there now. Presh called Danger on phone. Presh: Where are you? Danger: I dey Emirate Presh: Abeg, show show, The Vikings has joined hands here. Danger: What!! On my way The call was ended while Presh dropped her phone inside her trouser took her gun and started firing at the Vikings/queens again. Everywhere was getting hot as the Angels were now running out of bullets. The Vikings noticed this and started matching forward still shooting at the Angels. Presh almost gave up hope before she started hearing another gun shoots approaching them, Luckily for her and her girls it was Thunder with his men, they were inside the Hilux coming forward. They stopped the Hilux in a hidden place before they started shooting directly at the Vikings/queens. Thunder came out alone carrying his Ak-47, he was shooting at the Danger directly while Danger was shooting back at him but the bullets were not penetrating any one of them. Danger: Hahaha, You want to try me baa Thunder: Taa shut up that gutter, you too the make noise. Danger: Your cup don full today (He dropped his Gun and brought out a knife) Come lets fight man to man Thunder: Ok no problem (He also drop his own Gun) They started fighting each other. Danger Lifted Thunder and hit him on the ground and Thunder wrapped his 2 legs on Danger head while both of them fell to the ground. They fought and fought till They were a bomb blast at that spot they were shooting gun immediately they stopped fighting and started Running for their lives. . TBC

Who kon throw bomb? is it d cynthia or cynthia girls... lemme be looking sha

more action

hmmmmmmmm,,,,

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 79 & 80 EPISODE 79 . The An Carpon and Succy with some of their men arrived a deserted Building far from the school. The Building was an Abandoned Building, is a 3 Storey Building. They parked their car infront of the Building before they all came down from the 2 Cars they came with. An Carpon: We will have to match into this Building and search for him, this is the least Building I have in mind that Cynthia will leave the Boss. They cracked their guns before they matched into the Big Building and started searching all the rooms but couldn't find anyone inside the Building. They all came back together. Succy: I didt see anyone Guy1: Same with me Guy2: And me too Others: Same with Us. An Carpon: Hmm, lets roll back into the car. . They came back to the Place they parked their cars but was shocked to see that the cars tires are lose and the glass of the cars are broken. Succy: Who must have done this? Guy1: Haa, this is bad one of the guys saw a piece of paper placed carefully infront of one of the cars. He picked it up and read before he went over to where the 2 Carpon where standing. Guy3: Boss, see what I found infront of the car. The Carpons took it from him to see and the write-up says "WE ARE WATCHING YOU GUYS, XXX OOOH BLOODY" Succy: This is the handiwork of the Vikings and we are blaming it on Cynthia. An Carpon: Shit! I should have thought of this initially. Guy4: So Boss, what should we do now? An Carpon: We will be searching the Vikings Hideouts to know if we can see him. Succy: Then what happens to this cars? An Carpon: Hmm, Lets lock it and leave it here then later I will come for them. Guy5: Ok Boss They brought out their bags from the car and put all their guns back to the bag before they left that place. They came to the main road and stopped 2 Taxi's that took them back to the Boss Lodge. . ******** Cynthia wore a black and black cloth and tired a black piece of Handkerchief round her head. Someone knocked at the door. Cynthia: Who's there? Ambrose: Is me, Ambrose Cynthia: Come in Ambrose came in and closed the door behind him while he was surprised to see Cynthia on that outfit. Cynthia: When did you start knocking on the door? Ambrose: Lolz, let me learn to be a Gentle Man nah Cynthia: Ok oo,, is nice Ambrose: Where are you going to dressed like this? Cynthia: Do you think am you that don't care about my friends? Ambrose: Hmm Cynthia: I know you don't that's why am planning on doing it myself without your help since you have kept mute about it, so I can't fold my mind and watch my Friends get down like that. Ambrose: Hmmm (He didt know what to tell her) Cynthia: I will be leaving now (she stretched her hand that she was holding her keys) Hold it for this room. Ambrose: Don't worry, I have my own way of leaving Cynthia: Ok, Bye She went out from the Room and Locked it. She went downstairs and started searching for Keke Man. She stopped one of the Keke Man. She entered and they drove away. They got to Area 3 and the Keke man stopped Cynthia: Why did you stop? Kekeman: Haa, madam you no know say fight the go on for Area 4? Cynthia: Which fight? Kekeman: The 2 Cult people nah, haa na terrible fight oo,, me no the even near there, I don't even know wetin you wan go do there. Cynthia: Hmm, Ok how much? Kekeman: Na #150 Cynthia brought out #200 and gave to him and he gave her back her change. She came down from the Keke and the Kekeman drove off. She started strolling to the Area 4, The Sun didt have any mercy on her till she got there. She looked around the place and everywhere was scattered with Bullets, She walked round the area but couldn't find anyone. She was still surveying the area when Trinity pointed his gun at her head from behind. Cynthia noticed that someone is behind her and she turned to see is Trinity. Trinity: Witch nah you? Cynthia: Call me what ever you wish, I came here in search of my Girls Trinity: The Last time, I remember, they are dead. Cynthia: They aren't, if they are, I will know Trinity: Then you should know where they are and stop suspecting everyone. Cynthia: Stop pointing that useless Gun at me Trinity: And who told you is useless, Atleast it can kill you and your spirit. Cynthia: I don't have time for kids like you. That Baba you guys met is still learning work so get lost now. Trinity: Come and take me out Cynthia started coming close to him slowly and he released fire on her but the Bullet didt penetrate her. Trinity was shooting at her and running backwards while Cynthia was now coming much more closer to him, He stopped shooting at her and ran away. Cynthia hissed and turned around but was stabbed again, she looked at the person that stabbed with Blade and it was Gallant who was now all smiles cause the Blade penetrated Cynthia. Cynthia started coughing out Blood and she fell Ground bleeding. . EPISODE 80 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As Cynthia fell to the Ground and was bleeding seriously, Gallant walked over to where she fell and bent down. Gallant: I have told you that I will surely Kill you and you doubted me. Remember what I said to you before I was expelled back then in Secondary School? That is not over yet. You can greet your Mother when you get there. Gallant stood up by now Sparkling and some other girls has reached where Gallant was standing, They were shocked to see Cynthia on her own pole of Blood. They were still jubilating when someone appeared beside Cynthia and they turned to see the person and it was Ambrose but he has gotten a mask for himself. Sparkling: Who are you? Ambrose didt say anything rather, he bent down and carried Cynthia in his hand and disappeared. Gallant and Others were surprised while Sparkling were trying to know the person behind the mask. Sparkling: I have this feeling that Cynthia won't die Gallant: Is a lie, she will, infact she's already dead, remember what the Herbalist said. Sparkling: Just pray that it works because if it didt, hmm, we are gone Gallant: Forget that thing, nothing will happen, Girls lets go They all went out from that Area 4. . *********** Ambrose appeared with Cynthia in his hands. He quietly dropped her on the bed and removed his Mask. He placed his left Hand on her wound, by now Cynthia is almost giving up. His left hand was still placed on her wound when a bright light shown at his hand while the Wound closed up and Cynthia opened her eyes. Cynthia: Aah, my head, where am I Ambrose: At Hell (he said and left her there) He went inside the bathroom and removed his cloths. He checked his left hand and there was a serious wound on it cause he transferred the wound that Cynthia was having to his arm. He felt much pain and weak and he fell to the Bath tomb and doze off. Within few Minutes Cynthia noticed that Ambrose haven't come out from the bathroom and he has stayed for long. She stood up from her confused bed and walked to the Toilet Door and knocked on the door. Cynthia: Ambrose! (No answer) Cynthia: Ambrose, talk to me (still no answer) She tried Knocking again but the door opened with the little force from her hand. She saw Ambrose was seriously bleeding. She screamed and ran to where he was and started calling his name but Ambrose was unconscious of what that is happening around him. Cynthia tried lifting him but she couldn't. She stepped backwards and used her eyes to lift him off from the Tomb and gently took him along with her till they were at the Bedroom and she gently dropped her on the bed. She rushed to the bed and started calling his name but no answer, she saw the wound in his left hand she looked for something to tie his hand but she couldn't get any so she now used her cloth that she was putting on to quickly tie the wound so that the bleeding will stop and it stopped. She took the telephone At the center table and called the Hotel reception. She came at once and she demand that they should call a Doctor and the Receptionist left within 30Minutes she came back with a doctor that examined Ambrose and used the First Aid that he came with to treat and dress the wound before he left with the Receptionist. . ******** The An Carpon and Succy with some of their members took the journey to go and see their Herbalist. They got to the shrine and was welcomed by the Herbalist. Herbalist: So my Children what brought you to my Shrine? An Carpon: Our Boss was kidnapped and we don't know who kidnapped him and where his kept. So we came for you to help us locate him. The Herbalist started doing some incantation for a while before he stopped to speak to them. Herbalist: Your Boss Mr Steve is in his house Succy: But the Guards in his house said that his not at home and they even accused me of kidnapping him. Herbalist: Yes, his inside the house but no one can see him except he who kept him there. An Carpon: Baba, please what should we do? Cause we seriously need to get him out before yawa go gas. The Herbalist did another round of incantation before he stopped again. Herbalist: I can't access your Boss, cause his into a deadly Cult and they are also strong but You can do something Succy: Anything baba Herbalist: Take this (he stretched something towards the Carpon and he took it from him) Herbalist: Use that thing to spray round his House and especially his Room. Then watch and see what will happen but be careful cause whom who kept him there is very strong and all guns are useless before him. An Carpon: So how would we take our boss out from there. Herbalist: Also pure that Substance on his face then his already weak. You can then pure the Substance on a blade and kill him. An Carpon: Thank you baba They paid him and left the shrine back to school. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 81 & 82 . EPISODE 81 . The Vi Carpon and Thunder were matching the An Carpon Lodge when they saw the Angels there guarding the Lodge, The Vi Carpon gave order for them to start firing at the Angels and they started exchanging fire but the Vi Carpon and his men ewrew fully ready so they started firing more than the Angels and the Angels noticed that they were losing the fight and they started retreating from the fight as they started running out from that place and some of the Vikings ran after them. The Vi Carpon and Thunder with some of their men went into the Lodge and designed it with round of Bullets before they came out and those that pursued the Angels came back while they took their leave. . Few Hours Later, The An Carpon, Succy and some of their Men came back from the Herbalist Shrine. They stopped infront of the An Carpon Lodge and met their members that he kept in guard of the house now very moody and seating on the ground. He walked over to them. An Carpon: What happened here? Guy1: We were attacked by the Vikings Guy2: And their Carpon where with them, They went inside the Lodge and scattered everything with gun. An Carpon: Shit!!! (He ran inside the Lodge while Succy also followed him) They got inside the Lodge and saw how everything has scattered. The An Carpon was very angry at that instance, he went over to his personal Documents and found out that is still complete and untouched and he breathed down. He came outside with Succy and encouraged his men to stand strong that he will soon join them in the fight but he has to do something first. He got back inside the car with Succy and his men. They drove off out from the premises and drove straight to their Boss house in the City. They got there and horned for the Guards and they opened the Gate for them. They drove into the compound and came down from the Car. The Carpon walked over to where the Guards were and explained everything to do before he started spraying the substance he got from the Herbalist round the compound before he went inside the House and got to his room and sprayed the substance round the Boss door step while Succy and other guys were following him from behind. When he was done everywhere started shaking seriously. . ******** Ambrose opened his eyes and quickly sprang up from the Bed. Cynthia was surprised that he still have such energy. Cynthia: Are you ok? Ambrose: Yes, I need to go somewhere now Cynthia: Where? Ambrose: No time for explanations cause something will spoil. Before Cynthia could ask him any other thing he disappeared. Cynthia: This Boy won't just rest, who knows what his up to, just very strange to understand. (she said before she took her phone to continue pressing). . *********** BACK TO THE BOSS HOUSE Ambrose appeared infront of the door step and by now his covering his face. An Carpon: You! What is your problem, so you are the one that took our Boss. Ambrose didt talk to him rather he made sign for them to go out An Carpon: Am not going anywhere. The An Carpon secretly brought out the substance and sprayed it at Ambrose. . ********** Presh lead the Angels to Attack the Viqueens at their slaughtering ground cause they got information that the Viqueens are hiding there. They got there and opened fire on the building while the Viqueens also started firing back at the Angels. Presh was able to take down 9 Viqueens while the Viqueens took down 4 Angels. The Viqueens started retreating since they noticed that they were the ones losing on the fight. One of the Viqueens called Sparkling for backup. Within 8 minutes, Sparkling and some of her girls arrived and joined hands in shooting at the Angels. Presh noticed what just happened and she called her own backup and their own group of girls arrived that place in few minutes and joined hands with the Angels in taking down the Viqueens. Sparkling saw that they will lose to the Angels if they continued so she now came out from where she was hiding and shooting directly at the Angels. The Angels started shooting at her but their bullets where useless cause it didt penetrate her. Presh was shocked that their bullets were useless on Sparkling so she signalled her girls to be retreating and they started going out from the Slaughtering ground gradually while Sparkling single handedly chased the Angels from the Slaughtering ground. When the Angels escaped from Sparkling. Sparkling went back to her girls and they took away their dead members while they burnt the dead bodies of the Angels. Sparkling got into a bike she took from someone and started going after the Angels. She got to where Presh and her girls stopped their car. She came down from the car and started shooting randomly at the Angels till a bullet hit Presh on her ribs and her girls quickly took her away while Sparkling ran after them to finish her off for good. . EPISODE 82 . Ambrose disappeared before the substance got to where he was. An Carpon: Where are you? Why are you running, come out here. (he was shouting looking round the house) Suddenly one of his men started shouting Guy1: My eyes my eyes, I can't see, I can't see ooo, my eyes oo All eyes where on him till 2 more guys started shouting the same thing and 2 others joined them. Succy: His attacking us secretly, what should we do now? An Carpon: Don't worry, am on this (he disappeared and appeared immediately) He fell to the ground seriously wounded. Onseeing this, Succy and 4 other guys that were not not hurt ran out from the house and entered the car but the car refused to start, Succy tried her best to start the car but it refused. Suddenly the car engine started by itself and the Doors of the car locked. Succy tried to control the car but she couldn't as the car started moving, it got to the gate and the gate opened by itself and the car zoomed off with full speed. Succy and Other guys tried opening the door but it refused. The car drove straight to the shrine that the Dark Angels took their powers. The Journey to the place should have been 4 hours but the car got there in less than 2 hours. The car almost crushed the shrine but the Herbalist stopped it with his Staff, it stopped moving but the engine were still steaming. Succy and the guys tried to open the car but it refused. The Herbalist got to where the car was and touched it with his Staff of charm and the Engine stopped before Succy and the guys opened the car and rushed out to vomit due to the speed of the car was. The Herbalist went back inside his Shrine and asked them to come in and they all went in and sat down with him. Herbalist: So what really happened? Succy: We went to the Boss house and did as you instructed. He appeared putting on Mask, we tried to spray the substance to him but he disappeared and started attacking us without us seeing where he is. 5 of our men are blind while the An Carpon was wounded seriously. We ran out from there and entered the car and it started moving by itself. And it drove us back to this place with full speed. The Herbalist sighed before he praised the gods and did some incantations before facing Succy and her guys. Herbalist: The guy powers are great, he can't be stopped, although his still badly wounded but you guys are lucky that he didt kill any of you cause he has the ultimate power to do so rather he choosed to blind some of you. Your Carpon did a very bad mistake by trying to go after hi,m he should have ran out from there, he got wounded cause he wanted to attack what's greater than him. Succy: What else should we do now Herbalist: Like I said, the guy is very powerful, for him to control that car from your Boss place to this place with speed and without crashing is very strange. You all need to go back to the School, I will come to help in due time. Succy: What about the car? Herbalist: Forget about the car cause is now condemned from my powers, and no mechanic or anybody that can start the car, so you guys should go now Succy: Ok baba They all stood up from where they were seating and left the shrine. The Herbalist was about to rest when the Car engine started again. The Herbalist stood up from where he was seating and started doing incantations. Herbalist: Leave here now, don't ever come here (he spoke looking at the car) The Car started moving and the Herbalist started pointing his Staff of charm at the car for it to stop but it only slowed it down but it was still moving. It got to the entrance of the shrine and the Herbalist quickly disappeared before the Car exploded and scattered the shrine entirely. . ******** Sparkling where still running after Presh and her girls when the girls fell down with Presh and Sparkling got close to them and shot them all. Sparkling: I told you, that I will surely deal with you and now is the time Presh: Do your worst (she said in pain she's getting from the bullet on her rib. Sparkling: Hahaha, I know, then go to hell. She released 2 bullets to Presh face but Ambrose appeared quickly and caught the bullets on the way. He pushed Sparkling far away before he disappeared with Presh who fainted immediately Sparkling released the bullets. Sparkling fell to the ground and was weak to stand up, she remained there still resting. She looked up and saw the Angels rushing towards her and she disappeared instantly before they could reach where she was. But Trinity appeared at that spot that she disappeared and started voking her back by struggling with his two hands. He continued this for few seconds and Sparkling appeared again, she was kneeling down. Trinity took his gun that he was hanging round his neck and shot at Sparkling. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 83 & 84 . EPISODE 83 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As Trinity Shot Sparkling, Ambrose quickly appeared and caught the bullet before it could reach where Sparkling was. Ambrose quickly disappeared with Sparkling. Trinity was surprised to see the Mask guy rescued Sparkling, He started struggling with his 2 hands in order to bring back Ambrose and Sparkling, he was on this when a heavy wind threw him away and the Angels rushed towards him to help him up but he was very tired already, they took him with them out of that place. . ******** Ambrose appeared in Gallant Lodge but Gallant wasn't inside only 2 girls that they left at the lodge to look after the Lodge, when they saw the Mask Guy carrying Sparkling, They drew back as Ambrose walked over to the room and dropped Sparkling on the bed while the 2 girls were still pointing their guns at Ambrose. Girl1: Who are you? And what have you done to her? Ambrose didt even look at them rather he dressed Sparkling very well on the Bed before he stepped backwards. Girl2: Tell us who you are now? Ambrose just disappeared without uttering anything to them and they became frightened, they rushed to the bed to check if Sparkling is still alive and they found out that she's still alive. They brought out their phone and called Gallant and informed her what just happened and she asked them to keep Guard that she's on her way back. The call was ended as the 2 girls were still looking around the room to see if Ambrose was still around. Within few Minutes a car stopped outside while the 2 girls went out and saw is Gallant. She quickly ran inside the Lodge to see Sparkling was still unconscious. Gallant: What did the Mask guy say? Girl1: Nothing, we were asking him who he is but he refused to say anything Girl2: He didt even look at us when he dropped Sparkling and disappear Gallant: This is strange (she checked Sparkling again) Gallant later came to the seating room of her lodge and her girls assembled Girl3: So what do you guys think that the Mask guy wants cause am just confused Gallant: You aren't as confused as I am right now Girl2: Am also confused but we should be thanking God that his on our side Girl1: I don't think so, maybe his a friend to Sparkling Girl4: I don't think so, I think that he made a deal with Sparkling we don't know about Gallant: No, Sparkling is never like that, see girls lets try and wave this matter aside and talk about the heavy fight that is still going on. We should move out now cause the Angels are really furious about this fight. Girl6: What about the Dark Angels, hope our guys are leading on the scores? Gallant: That's what I don't know, but we have to move out now cause Area 4 is still hot and our girls are still there. They all stood up and left the lodge leaving the 2 girls behind again. Gallant and other girls got to the car, entered before they drove off from the Lodge. . ******** Ambrose was still with Presh in an uncompleted Building. He placed his right hand on the wound and closed his eyes, the same white light still shown round the hand that he placed on the wound while the wound closed up and Presh breathing reduced to normal again. Ambrose quickly examined his right hand to know if it will have injury as the Left hand had cause he once used it on Cynthia but he was surprised that nothing happened to him and by now Presh is waking up from the deep sleep, Ambrose quickly wore his Mask before he stood up from where Presh was. Presh woke up from the small mat Ambrose laid her. Presh: Where am I? (she looked round the room but couldn't see anything familiar. Her eyes caught a Mask guy and she became very alert. Presh: Who are you? Ambrose didt speak to her, he was just looking at her. Presh checked her ribs and found out that her wounds are gone. Presh: But how? Why? What happened? What happened to me? Tell me, who are you? Ambrose didt say anything rather he disappeared and Presh walked out from the Building, she found out that is a 2 storey old abandoned Building. She came out from the Building entirely, she walked towards a narrow road till she got to the Main road. She tried stopping Cars that was passing but no one stopped. She later succeeded in stopping a Car. The owner whined down the window. Guy: Baby Girl, where are you going to? Presh: Am going to UNN Guy: What? Are you ok? Presh: How? Guy: This place is Ondo State and you are saying your going to UNN in Enugu, you should have gone to the park and enter a bus that is going there Presh: Wait you mean am in Ondo State? Guy: Yes. Presh: Oh no, please help me, I was kidnapped, I don't know I was brought here Guy: Haaa, enter the car let me take you to the Park. She entered while they drove away. They got to the Park and the Guy paid for her Transport back to UNN and she gave him her number before he drove away. . EPISODE 84 . Gallant and her girls rushed to the Area 4 and helped her girls in chasing the Angels out of the Area entirely as they now occupied the whole area cause is the major Area that you can pass to other areas. Gallant instructed her girls to be on alert incase any Angel is sighted that she should be brought down immediately and they all agreed. . ********** Ambrose appeared at Cynthia's Hotel room but didt find her at the room, he searched at the bathroom but couldn't find her. He now sat down on the bed anu removed his mask. Few minutes later, Cynthia opened the Room door and walked in with some takeaway she was carrying. Ambrose: Where did you go to? Cynthia: To get something, but since when did you start caring? Ambrose: Hmmm Cynthia: Here take! (he passed one of the takeaway to him and he took it from her and started eating. Cynthia: Do you mind telling me what really happened to me? Ambrose: Nothing happened Cynthia: You healed my wound and it was now transferred to your hand (she looked at the hand and found out it was now bleeding) Cynthia: Oh My God, your bleeding Ambrose looked at his hand and found out his bleeding actually. Ambrose: Don't mind it, is just a scratch. Cynthia went to her wardrobe and brought out a first aid box, she kept it on the bed and asked Ambrose to stretch forth his hand but he felt reluctant but when he saw the seriousness in her eyes he did as she asked her. Cynthia took time and stopped the bleeding before she clothed the wound and dressed it very well. She was done in few minutes as she arranged the First Aid Box and placed it back at where she brought it out from. Ambrose: So you knew how to use that? Cynthia: Yes I do, and you need to rest cause you have over stressed yourself. Ambrose took the takeaway he was eating and continued eating. Ambrose: You know I can't rest now, you know we have a limited time to stop those fools Cynthia: What have you been doing behind my back that I don't know about? Ambrose: Nothing, and who told you that I have been doing something behind you? Cynthia: Then what have you been doing ever since you got this power? Ambrose: Disappearing and Appearing Cynthia: Just like that? Ambrose: Hmmm Cynthia: Gush!!! And I thought you were even doing something. Ambrose stood up from the bed and dropped the empty takeaway on floor. Cynthia: And where are you going to? Ambrose: Don't I have the right to do anything again? Cynthia: I didt say some we just have few more days to stop all this guys but all you could do is to always disappear and appear. Ambrose: Am off to do something He tried to disappear but he couldn't Cynthia: You aren't going anywhere Ambrose: How come you did that? Our Powers are useless when it comes to using it against both of us Cynthia: Yes but don't underestimate the power of a woman Ambrose: I see (he closed his eyes) The whole Light in the hotel started blinking and was not steady, this continued for 11 seconds before the light became steady again. Ambrose: Try and stop me again (he smiled and disappeared) Cynthia: This boy is just crazy She went to the spot he disappeared and tried disappearing to follow him but she couldn't, she came out from the spot and tried disappearing but she couldn't, she tried using her powers and it was still working but she can't disappear for the main time. . ***** Ambrose appeared at the River where the Goddesses are, he called on them to come out and help him out. The River started rotating while 2 Goddess sprang out from the River and hung on the air. Goddess1: What do you seek Ambrose? Ambrose: I succeeded in putting on a fight between the 2 Cult in my school but due to the spiritual backup they have, nothing serious is happening to them, so I need your help before the Federal Government close up the school. Goddess2: We will help you out but you will have to make an ultimate sacrifice. Ambrose: Which is? . ********** 3 DAYS LATER The Vikings got information that the An Carpon was wounded seriously by the Mask guy and that he has been staying in their Boss house but would be coming back that day, so the Vi Carpon sent Thunder to carry out a duty of ambush on the Dark Angel and kill them all and their Carpon. Thunder took some of his best men and they hide themselves at a lonely path where the Dark Angels will pass. Few Minutes Later a convoy was rushing towards where thunder and his men was hiding, Thunder Identified the Convoy to be the Dark Angel and they blocked road. Thunder and his men started shooting at the Dark Angels, 2 Bullets hit Trinity left hand and penetrated and 1 hit Danger and also penetrated, they were surprised, 2 bullets hit Thunder and he was seriously bleeding while The Dark Angels took another path and drove away. The Vikings took Thunder along with them to treat him. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 85 & 86 . EPISODE 85 . The Dark Angels got to their Carpon Lodge and stopped, they took the Carpon, Trinity and Danger inside the lodge and safe guided the lodge. They called their Doctor who came after 36 minutes and started treatment on Danger and Trinity. Few minutes later he was done extracting the bullets from their body. An Carpon: Will they be fine? Doc: Yes, they just need rest for now An Carpon: Thanks Doc The Doctor was given some money as he left the Lodge. The Carpon called his men together. An Carpon: Let no ear hear what just happened If not they will win the battle, I will resume my office of the Carpon of this Fraternity tomorrow morning, so you guys should make the arrangements of my arrival, for this Evening, I will be going to the Baba Shrine to know what actually happened that made the bullets to penetrate them. : During that same day, another convoy was arranged to take the An Carpon to the baba Shrine and they all set out for the Journey. They got to the shrine and found out that nothing is there again. An Carpon: I don't understand, what happened here? He was still lamenting and murmuring when the Herbalist appeared at that moment. An Carpon: Baba what happened here? Herbalist: Is a long story, but not to worry, am on the matter now, so what brought you people here? An Carpon: Baba, The charm on us is no more working, 2 of my best men where shot and it penetrated them, I don't know what actually happened. Herbalist: Hmm, I knew it will get to this point, Just know that things aren't the same again An Carpon: Baba what do you mean not the same again? Herbalist: So many things has been changed spiritually which I can't do anything to stop. So I will advise you guys to leave that school and run far away with the money you guys have already acquired. Go!!!! (he disappeared) An Carpon: No, I can't run like a coward, with or without Charm, I have won so many battles. I must not lose this one. He turned to his guys and highed their Moral and encouraged them the more before they all went back into the car and drove back to school. . ******** Vi Carpon has already called their own Doctor to come and treat Thunder and the Doctor has already done that and left while The Vi Carpon and his men were still amazed on what just happened to Thunder. Guy1: But boss we thought we are spiritually Protected Vi Carpon: Yea, but something is not right here, Get me Gallant now One of the guys went out and within 10 minutes he came back with Gallant. Gallant: You sent for me, what happened? Vi Carpon: Thunder was shot and the bullets penetrated him Gallant: What!! That means we have to see Baba right away Vi Carpon: Your right, guys lets move on 3 and 2 Angles. They all stood up and went outside the Lodge, they jumped into their different cars and drove out from the Lodge. On their way to the Baba Shrine, the Dark Angels attacked them. The gun shots were heavy that other cars that was on the road stopped and the owners came out from the cars and started running for their dear lives. . 19 of Vikings were killed at that spot while the Vi Carpon, Gallant and 13 others managed to escape. The An Carpon was visibly angry that others escaped, he brought out his Gun and shot the already dead Vikings. One of men came and met him at that spot he was. Guy1: Boss, we lost 6 men An Carpon: We still go after them, alert Succy and Presh that they should be our backup while we chase after them cause I know they are heading to see their Herbalist. They all went into their car and drove the same path that the Vikings took. . Gallant took her phone from her purse and called Sparkling who picked at once. Sparkling: Where are you girls? Gallant: On the way to see baba, Charm is terminated, be careful and send our girls towards the baba Place cause we are been ambushed. Sparkling: Ok The call was ended while Sparkling called all the Viqueens that was present and organized them well before they jumped into their own Bus and drove straight towards the Baba Place. . The Vi Carpon, Gallant and other guys arrived the Baba Shrine. Herbalist: You guys should go now, go!!! Vi Carpon: But baba, we came for your help Herbalist: Not now, go!!! (he disappeared from the shrine) Gallant: What's really happening? Vi Carpon: I don't know either Guy2: Boss, they are here The Vikings started shooting at the Angels while the Vi Carpon and Gallant took another path of the bush and ran deeper into the bush. The Dark Angels also started shooting back at the Vikings. The Vikings took down 4 Dark Angels while the Dark Angels took down 2 of the Vikings, the remaining 11 Ran deeper into the bush. The An Carpon ordered that the shrine should be set ablaze and his men took some fuel in the car and poured it at the shrine and put fire on it and the shrine was burnt down. While they ran after the Vikings in the Bush. . EPISODE 86 . Presh and Succy were still at the school searching to see any Viqueen or Viking when Succy received a text message from An Carpon which reads "On base 41 attack both angles, Backup 2 to 5 needed" Succy understood the message very well and she told Presh about it and they both got their girls ready to match into the Forest that Dark Angels chased the Vikings into. Succy lead the first Group as they entered into their Bus and drove away and Presh is to move with her own girls when she receives an sms from Succy so she was was waiting for the text with her girls on their own Bus. Succy and her girls got to the entrance of the Forest and stopped their Bus while they all came down from the Bus and was about to move into the Forest when Sparkling and her girls attacked them from all side of the place they stopped their car. Succy asked her girls to run back into the car while some of them ran into the Bush and Succy quickly sent a message across to Presh for backup. Presh sent the first group which took off on a high speed and within few Minutes they got there and opened fire on Sparkling and her girls while Sparkling asked her girls to retreat as they all ran into the Forest. Succy and her girls came down from the Bus and by now Succy has lost 8 of her girls. Succy: Lets run after them now and avenge the death of our beloved girls, Lets go. They ran into the Forest in pursuit of the Viqueens. Sparkling got tired of Running due to she haven't recovered fully, she climbed a high Tree very quickly and stayed there to rest and the Angels ran pass that area that the Tree was without seeing her ontop. She felt relaxed and relieved at that moment. . Succy Gunned down 7 of the Viqueens while Gallant gunned down 5 of the Angels. Gallant and Her girls stopped running and faced the track that the Angels will take in order to start shooting at them when sighted. Succy noticed this and asked her girls to stop cause chasing their enemies at close range is very Dangerous. So she ordered for them to sprayed round the Bush which they did. The Viqueens waited for the Angels to pass that track but they didt see anyone. Soon enough they started hearing gun shots at their back and it was Succy and her girls. Gallant: Take Cover, they are attacking from the back. (she shouted to her girls) The Gun fight was terrible as many Viqueens and Angels were killed. They all ran out of bullets. Succy: Gallant, I dare you to come out and face me Gallant: Hahaha, No problem She came out for a fight with Succy. Both of them started fighting and struggling with each other. They were still on this when the girls that Sparkling are to be leading got to that spot and started shooting at the Angels while the Angels took to their heels since they have ran out of bullets. The girls that Presh sent also got they and started shooting at the Viqueens and gunned all of them down while Gallant left Succy and ran away since she saw that the Angels has taken over that area. . Succy: Gather the remaining girls lets finish this ones and for all. The remaining girls got set and reloaded their Guns before they started chasing after Gallant and her girls. . The An Angel got to where the Vi Carpon was and started shooting at them while the Vi Carpon and his men started returning the fire. The gun fight lasted for 20 minutes as they all ran out of bullet. And by now is only remaining An Carpon, Vi Carpon, Gallant and Succy. An Carpon: Is only remaining 4 of us so lets finish this once and for all. Vi Carpon: Yea, you already spoke my mind Gallant: See, I will surely see to the end of this Succy: Of you head rolling on the floor. Infact lets start already. They were about to start fighting with hand when Sparkling came in to view pointing her gun at An Carpon and Succy. Gallant: That's good girl, what kept you so Long? Sparkling: Nothing serious baby Vi Carpon: Finish this 2 off lets move out from here. Sparkling cracked the gun and was about to shoot when Presh pointed her quickly came to that spot pointing her own gun at Sparkling. Presh: If you shoot, I will blow off your brains. Sparkling: (turns to see who is pointing gun at her back) Oh is you Bitch Presh: One more word from you, I scatter your brain. Sparkling: Hahaha, Do you think I will beg you? Your even lucky that the mask guy came to your rescue if not Presh: Oh shut up, as if he didt come for yours also. Succy: Baby Girl blow off her brains now They were still on this when they heard footsteps, before they could know what is happening the Army has surrounded the whole place. Commander: You all are now under arrest and you have the right to remain silent cause anything you say or do will be used against you in the Law Court. Drop your weapons. Presh dropped her weapon together with Sparkling and they were all arrested. . TBC

Omo av missed alot oh.. d fight is really a tough one oh

Ambrose & Cynthia should also come and put finishing touches to d fight... Or better still he shue come and save Presh & Sparkling.. And they shall live happily ever after

Cynthia friends should also come out nah... Burh wait oh..wat if all dis thing is just a dream

It was a big war. Ride on

but wia are cynthia's friends now

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 87 . Cynthia was still in her room when she got a call from an unknown number. She looked at the number and tried using her power to know the true caller but it didn't work for her, "This must be Ambrose" She exclaimed as she picked the call. Cynthia: Hello who is this? Ambrose: Is me joor Cynthia: You joor na person name? Ambrose: Forget that thing joor, so where you dey? Cynthia: I dey my Hotel room Ambrose: Find me come Base 41 now Cynthia: Hmm, and what makes you think I will listen to you Ambrose: Nawa for you oo Cynthia: Ok fine, am coming Ambrose: Better! Cynthia: What did you just say? Ambrose quickly ended the call while Cynthia hissed loudly. She came down from the bed she was sitting on and started arranging her things. Few minutes later, she was done. She closed her eyes and tried disappearing but it didt work for her, she continued trying for some time before she gave up and opened the door. She walked down the reception and left the Hotel. She got outside the hotel, stopped a keke man that took her to the Base 41 and stopped her there while she paid him off. She was about to call Ambrose on phone when Ambrose was already calling her. She picked the call. Cynthia: Where are you nah? Ambrose: Behind you Cynthia quickly turned around but she mistakenly jamed her body with that of Ambrose own, they were silence among them as their lips were few inches away from each other. Cynthia breathing increased as Ambrose was drawing much closer to her, she closed her eyes to receive a kiss from Ambrose but Ambrose started laughing while Cynthia quickly opened her eyes. Cynthia: What's funny? Ambrose: But wait oo, why did you close your eyes? Cynthia: Thank God you said my eyes and not yours Ambrose: Hmmm Cynthia: So why did you call me here? Ambrose: Come with me Before she could protest, Ambrose quickly held her hand and they both disappeared. They appeared close to the area the Vikings/Viqueens and The Angels where being arrested. Cynthia: What's going on here? (whispered) Ambrose: As you can see, they are being arrested. Cynthia: How come? Ambrose: Is a long story, so this is what I have been doing that you were blind to see Cynthia: Wow, you really did a good job here. But what happened to their powers? Ambrose: Already terminated. Cynthia: How come? Ambrose: That will be later Cynthia: I can't believe what am seeing oo . The Military men handcuffed all of them and they were about to handcuff Presh, when she pushed the Military man beside her down and held the one that was about to handcuff her, she quickly took out the Soldier Sharp blade on his front pocket, she held him and pointed the blade on his neck while other military men pointed their guns at her. Soldier1: Young girl, do yourself good by dropping that knife Presh: I can't, let my friends go, or I kill him right now She was still on this when the Soldier she was holding, quickly grabbed the Blade from her hand and they started struggling for the blade till it penetrated her ribs while she started bleeding. The Military quickly took others inside the car. Soldier2: Sir, what of her? (referring to Presh that was on the floor bleeding) Soldier1: Lets take her along now Soldier2: She can't make it to the Hospital, her wound is much Soldier1: Then lets roll, the Medic will take care of this mess. They all jumped inside their Cars and drove off with the 2 cult leaders inside the car. . Ambrose wore his mask and was about to walk over to where Presh was bleeding when Cynthia held his hand Cynthia: And where do you think you are going to? Ambrose: Hmm, to help my friend Cynthia: Hmmm Ok she left his hand while Ambrose walked over to where Presh was bleeding seriously, she looked at the mask guy before she passed out. Ambrose removed the blade from her ribs and placed his hands on the wound while light displayed round his hand towards the wound, few seconds later the wound closed up while Presh woke up at that instance. She looked at the mask guy again before she started talking. Presh: Who are you? You have saved me twice, who are you? Ambrose didt say anything rather, he stood up from squatting and was about to go when Presh called out his name. Presh: Ambrose!! Ambrose stopped walking and stood at that spot very surprise how Presh got to know his the one. Presh: Ambrose, I know you are the one, remove the mask Ambrose turned towards her and removed his mask while tears rolled down Presh eyes and she fell down and fainted. Ambrose rushed towards where she was, he carried her and disappeared. Cynthia: Haaa! This guy left me here and disappeared, how will I leave here now? She was still on this when she started hearing serene all over that place, they were getting much closer while she did sign of the Cross, she closed her eyes again and disappeared immediately. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODES 88 & 89 EPISODE 88 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) The Medics arrived together with some Policemen and they carried the dead bodies into their cars and drove away. . Ambrose appeared in an Uncompleted Building with Presh. Presh drew backwards in shock on what that is happening. Presh: So you are the Masked guy? Ambrose: Yes dear Presh: Why didt you tell me this all this while? Ambrose: Is not proper telling you Presh: So you know am a bad girl and you still hang around with me even saved me many times without me even saying Thank you Ambrose: It doesn't mean anything dear They were still on this when Cynthia appeared some distance from them. Presh: Who is she to you? Ambrose: She's my Friend Presh: Are you inlove with her? The Question took Ambrose in surprise cause Cynthia was also hearing what was going on. He didt know how to answer Presh in order not to hurt her feelings. Cynthia sensed the tension in Ambrose as she interrupted them. Cynthia: Presh! You should be lucky he saved you cause by now you should be dead or perhaps facing the Law. Presh: I don't care if am facing the Law or Not, All I want to know is that if Ambrose here has been fucking you Cynthia: Hey! Hold it there, do you think everyone is you? That do open legs for any guy that cross your way? Next time don't ever say such to me Presh: I can see you both are Mad, Ambrose tell me the truth, are you inlove with her? Cynthia: Yes he is, his very much inlove with me, we have even made Love to each other countless times, we are even dating, so you should do the needful by handing yourself over to the Police. Presh: Ambrose is this true? Ambrose: Presh, calm down, Cynthia you should stop now Cynthia: Stop what? How can she be saved and she's here asking some useless questions as if she's still a virgin. Ambrose: Please is ok, Presh you need to go back home and rest Presh: Am not going anywhere. Ambrose: I mean your family home please Presh: Am not going. Ambrose held her hands and they disappeared while Cynthia hissed, she sat down at the window while waiting for Ambrose to return. . ******* Ambrose appeared with Presh infront of her gate and he knocked at the gate while the Gateman answered from inside. He later came and opened the small gate while Ambrose took Presh inside. They stopped infront of the house while Presh pulled the door handle and the door opened, they went inside the house and met the Mum at the seating room watching some interesting movie on the TV. She looked at the direction Presh and Ambrose was standing. Presh: Mum Good Afternoon (she walked over to where her mum was seating) Presh Mum: Fine Afternoon dear, You didt tell me you were coming back Presh: Yes Ma, it was urgent Presh Mum: Who is the young man with you? Presh looked at Ambrose whom was stirring directly at her. Presh: His my coursemate and my Friend Ambrose walked closer to them to greet the Mum. Ambrose: Good Afternoon ma Presh Mum: Afternoon, how are you? Ambrose: Am fine ma and you? Presh Mum: Good, how is studies? Ambrose: We thank God ma Presh Mum: Make yourself comfortable let Precious(Presh)get something for you to eat Ambrose: No need ma, Am actually on my way home, I just said I should accompany her home before going home. Presh Mum: So you are rejecting something from me Ambrose: No ma, Am in a hurry, I will drop by next time, I promise Presh Mum: Ok, take care Presh: Mum, I will be back She stood up from where she was seating with her mum, she and Ambrose went out from the house, they walked down to the gate while Ambrose held her hand. Ambrose: Remain in this house, don't go anywhere till all the sega is off. Presh didt say anything to him, she didt even look at his face. Ambrose came out from the compound and looked around but couldn't see anyone in sight as he disappeared. Presh opened the gate to see Ambrose but couldn't see him again and she got the hint that he must have disappeared. She was totally moody on the turn out of things cause she was deeply worried that Cynthia has taken her place in Ambrose heart. She was also shock to know that Ambrose is the one behind the mask and he has been saving her all this while without her knowing. She was also confused why he was also saving Sparkling. She was thinking and walking into the house. Her mum saw her mood and called her to come over and she went over and sat beside her mum. Presh Mum: My dear, what's wrong? Presh: Nothing mum Presh Mum: But where is your bag? Presh was caught in the web with this question but at that instance, the gateman came in carrying alot of bags. Gateman: Madam, you left this your bags at the Gate. Presh Mum: Oh, take it inside her room. Presh knew at that instance that is Ambrose handiwork, her phone started ringing beside her, she was surprised cause she never came back with it. And it was Ambrose calling . EPISODE 89 . Ambrose appeared at the uncompleted building that Cynthia was waiting for him. Cynthia: Why did you even save her? Don't tell me because you Love her? Ambrose: I didt save her because she's my friend or what! I only saved her cause she went through the same thing you went through at the hand of Gallant and her own was also hard cause she lost her best friend cause of that. She had no option to join them when they threatened to kill her Family members. Cynthia: Hmmm Ambrose: So I didt just do that cause she's my friend, I only did it cause she was helpless. Cynthia: Ok, I understand, but she's still in trouble cause the Police will come after her sooner or later. Ambrose: Yes I know. Cynthia: So what will you do? Ambrose: Till then, Lets go and eat, am hungry. Cynthia: Same with me They walked out from the Uncompleted building. They got into the main road and started looking out for a near by restaurant to eat something when they finally saw one and she they walked over to the place, they requested for 2 plates of food which was served to them and they ate to their satisfaction before they left the place. . ****** The Military men started asking the Viking and Dark Angels Carpon series of questions about their sponsors and others but they have refused to say anything to the military men even when tortured. . 2 Days Later. The Military men took the Carpons and others into their Hilux to transfer them to Abuja. The Convoy was 5 Military Hilux and 2 Police Hilux making it 7 Hilux. On their way to Abuja, they were attacked by another convoy which where 13 Strong Black Highlanders. The Military men started firing back at the guys on the Highlander but the guys overpowered the military men as most of the Military men flee away together with the remaining Policemen leaving the Carpons and others on the Hilux. The Guys came to where the Carpons and others where and started talking to them. The 2 Carpons was told that their Sponsors joined hands together to rescue them after which they will go their separate ways. They were still on this when Ambrose appeared infront of one of the Hilux and interrupted them. Ambrose: Sorry for interrupting your short meeting. Ermm they is a technical problem. Guy1: Which is? And who are you? Remove that mask Ambrose: Which one will I answer first? Well let me answer the one I could, the Technical Problem is that No one is leaving here with any of those Criminals and for who I am, forget about it and also with the mask. Vi Carpon: Shoot this guy, his very Dangerous oo An Carpon: You guys should finish him up now The Guys started Firing at Ambrose but the bullets were bouncing back and it do fall on the guys while the person will fall down injured. When they found out that the bullets are bouncing back at them and they stopped shooting at once to stop injuring themselves the more. Guy2: What do you want? Ambrose: Justice to the innocent people you all have killed. Ambrose said this in anger as all the guns they were holding quickly left their hands and faced all of them. The guns where handing on the air facing all the Guys that where holding the guns, they were surprised that Ambrose has this kind of power. Laughter started roaring round that place. Voice: Hahaha, who do you think you are? Ambrose: Show yourself if you aren't scared. Voice: Your too young to die, don't challenge your ancestors to a fight Ambrose: Ancestors indeed The Guns stopped facing those guys and now faced Ambrose, it then started firing at Ambrose till all the bullets finished. 5 Old men appeared, and Ambrose quickly recognized his 2 Uncles among them. They were unable to know is Ambrose due to the Mask he was wearing. The 5 Old men started doing incantations, they were putting on Red wrapper and Wasn't wearing any cloth. They also crossed a red cloth across their chest. They were still doing incantations before they joined hands together and sent a strong wave of Power towards Ambrose. Ambrose waged it with his 2 Hands, it was hot for him but he succeeded in quenching it. They sent another one and he quenched it, they sent 5 more and he quenched it. They now entered into each others body and sent another one to Ambrose. He waged it again and tried quenching it but it was too hot for him as he fell to the ground for the first time. The Man that is now 5 in 1 came close to Ambrose and raised his hand up while much power gathered round his hand that he wants to use and finish up Ambrose. He started bring down the powers down to where Ambrose was lying down and he used all the powers and stroke Ambrose. Ambrose was too tired to do anything as the man stroke the powers towards him, so he gave up and closed his eyes in tears. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE . EPISODE 90 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As the Waves of Power almost got close to Ambrose, it got quenched at that instance, and the 5 in 1 man were surprised cause Ambrose was helpless. Cynthia: If I were you all, I will just go home Man: You can't stop us, little girl The Man raised his hands and stroke Cynthia with the same power but it didt get close to Cynthia as it got quenched. Cynthia Pointed one of her finger towards the man and the Man froze, Cynthia used her eyes and separate them to their normal selves. When they noticed that they were no match to Cynthia, they disappeared. The Guys made to run away when Cynthia used her power to shield the whole Place. Gallant: Use the blade! (she shouted to one of the guys who was with a sharp blade) The Guy quietly went behind Cynthia and tried to stab her at her back but Ambrose blocked it and it stabbed Ambrose instead while he started bleeding seriously. Cynthia looked at her back and saw what just happened, She lifted the guy with her eyes while the guy started melting at that instance she remembered the promise she made to her Mum never to kill anyone, so she stopped melting the guy and by now the guy looked as if fire burnt him. She dropped the guy while he started shouting in pure pains. By now the Military men came back with Backup and started shooting at the guys but the bullet didt come close due to Cynthia's Shield. Cynthia carried Ambrose and disappeared while the Shield disappeared and the Military captured all of them. . The Military shot all the Guys on their legs as they where dragged into the Hilux and they continued their Journey, the Military men also drove the guys 13 Black Highlanders along with them straight to Abuja. . ****** The VC was very happy that the Cult guys has been apprehended and he was calling Cynthia's line to congratulate her but he was unable to reach her on the phone. Some of the Military men were deployed at the school to clean up some of the Cult guys still hanging round the school. Some of the Angels were still packing their loads to leave the school cause they have gotten the information that yawa don gas. They finished packing their Loads and was about to leave their various Hostel when they sighted the Military Hilux packed at the Hostel Entrance. The thought on what to do but didt come up with any idea. The military men started going into the Male Hostel first, the girls used the chance to rush down stairs. They were about to run to the second gate when the Military men gave them order for them to stop and they stopped. He asked them to hands up and turn around. They dropped their bags and hands up. They turned around and saw it was only one Military guy that stopped them, he was pointing his Pistol at them Girl2: Oga, please let us go Army: Never, Kneel down there Girl1: Please allow us, we will settle you anything please Army: Shut up and do as I order you all They all knelt down, the commander called out the Army guy and he answered. One of the girls quickly brought out her gun and shot at the Army guy, he also shot her while other girls brought out their own pistol and shot the Army guy countless times before they took to their heel. The Military men that went into the Male Hostel stormed out and ran after the girls. The Commander went over to where the Army guy was laying down. Commander: Stay with me. Keep talking, don't stop The Commander was still on this when the Guy gave up the Ghost. The Commander noticed what just happened as he became very sad and angry at the same time, cause the guy that just died just joined Military new. His was just a new Recruit. The Commander got a call that the girls has been caught and he gave them order to finish them up immediately which the Military guys shot all the 7 girls at once. Before they went back to meet their Commander and they continued their search as they sent the dead body of their member to the Barracks. . ******* Cynthia appeared in her Hotel room with Ambrose on her hand. She dropped him on the bed. She placed her hand on his wound and tried to transfer it to her body but Ambrose stopped her. Ambrose: Don't try it Cynthia: No oo, You can't die like this, please allow me Ambrose: You will die if you do it (coughing out blood) Cynthia: Please allow me She forcefully placed her hand on his wound and tried to heal it when the 5 Old men appeared and stroke her from behind and she passed out while they disappeared with her. Ambrose saw what just happened and he passed out. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 91 Cynthia appeared lying down in a long table situated at the centre of a room painted in Red throughout, the Old men was there with their Master Holding a Staff in his hand. Master: She's from a mermaid world, we must sacrifice her now before the Goddesses come for her. The Master took a shape blade and raised it up Goddess: If you try it (she appeared) Master: Leave here now, here is not your territory. Goddess: And you are holding my Subject, Hand her over now Master: That is not possible cause she's now the Great Masters food. The Goddess charmed 2 of the Old men and started held their Master on his neck and started strangling him. The Goddess disappeared with Cynthia. The Master used his powers and cleared the 2 Old men mind and they came back to their senses. Man1: Great Master, Am sorry Man2: Am sorry Great Master Master: Weak vessels, go and get me that Boy now go ooo!!!! The Great Master is Angry now The 5 Men disappeared at once. . ***** They appeared in the Hotel Room but couldn't see Ambrose there again. They searched the whole room but couldn't see him. They disappeared. Ambrose made himself visible, he tore out a cloth and tired it round his wound to stop the bleeding, he staggered and stood up, he took his mask and wore it before he disappeared. He appeared in the Angels Boss house. When the Guys saw the Mask guy again, they laid down flat on the ground as Ambrose walked into the house, he got close to the entrance to the Boss Room and disappeared. . ****** The Goddess appeared with Cynthia somewhere near the school, she tapped Cynthia on her forehead while Cynthia woke up. Goddess: You have to go now, the war is still on, am not suppose to interfere cause you aren't a mermaid, I have Lost 50 years of immortality cause I saved you. Be careful next time. Cynthia: Thank you The Goddess disappeared immediately. Cynthia stood up and looked around but couldn't see anyone, she disappeared and was trapped immediately by the Great Master and she appeared back at the Temple. Master: Nothing will stop the Ritual from taking place. Cynthia: Never. The Master pointed his staff to Cynthia and it started weaking Cynthia at that moment. But Cynthia held her hands together and sent a heavy wave of lightening towards the Master while he drew back a little due to the lightening. . ***** Ambrose appeared at the temple that the Angel Boss belong to. They were 8 in Number. Master: Oh, after caging our own, you still came here. Ambrose: I only came for something which you people have been holding for a very long time, I need it now. Master: Come and get it (he stroke him with strange Powers) Ambrose dodged the waves and stroke his own towards them and they stopped it and sent it back to him. Ambrose waged it before he quenched it, meanwhile the wound started bleeding again and the blood soaked the cloth he tired round the wound. Master: Your wounded, that's very good. Get ready to die here now They all jointed their hands together while the whole Place started shaking, they hands gathered alot of power and they sent it towards already weak Ambrose. . ****** The 5 Old men and Their Master has succeeded in Pulling Cynthia down. Master: I told you get ready to meet your doom today Cynthia: My Doom will never come, cause I don't have doom rather you all do have. The Master raised up his staff and Cynthia head started shaking seriously. She clapped her hands together while her head stopped shaking and the 5 men fell down at that instance due to the power that came out from Cynthia's hand. Master: I Underestimated your powers now, let me show you what you don't know. The Master raised his staff towards their Oracle and pointed it to Cynthia while the Oracle started sending waves and waves of power towards Cynthia and she fell down and started coughing out blood. The 5 Old men stood up and started matching their foot on the ground while Cynthia started bleeding out of her mouth, ears, eyes and nose. She fell down and passed out again. They carried her and dropped her at the Center table again. Master: I said it before that nothing will stop Us from sacrificing her today, she's very special, when sacrificed all of us will benefit from her blood. No one will come for her again cause the Mermaids don't want to lose more 50 years from their immortality. So she's helpless now. They all laughed before they started singing their sacrifice Song and dancing round the table. The Master brought out the sharp blade again and raised it up to stab her when a heavy Lightening stroke him and he fell back ward, and all Eyes turned to the direction the lightening came from. . TBC

CYNTHIA THE HOTTEST BABE EPISODE 92 & 93 Episode 92 . (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) As all eyes turned to where the lightening came from Tracy, Jane, Blessing, Monica, Alice, Mary was already standing there. Master: Who are you girls? And what are you doing here? Tracy: Release our friend now Master: Oh, I see, she's your girlfriend! Come and get her then The Master and 5 old men started sending waves and waves of Power towards Tracy and others while they started firing back. Tracy used the opportunity to get to where Cynthia was laying down and carried her before she disappeared. Jane and others saw that Cynthia has been rescued. They started disappearing one after the other but the Grand Master waged Mary from Disappearing while others escaped. . ***** They appeared beside the River of the Goddess cause that's the only place they will be save. Tracy looked round the girls to see if they were complete but didt see Mary. Tracy: Where is Mary? Jane: She couldn't escape with us Tracy: No oo Tracy made to go back but the Goddess appeared and seized her from disappearing. Goddess: Don't go anywhere or else you too will also die. Monica: You mean Mary is dead? Goddess: Yes, she has been killed just now They all started crying heavily. . Few Minutes Later. Cynthia woke up and started looking around, she was very shock to see her friends, but at the same time very happy. But she was surprise to see them crying. Cynthia: What's wrong? No one talked to her Cynthia: Please tell me what's wrong? Where is Mary? She's not here! Goddess: She's dead Cynthia: No, how come? No ooo!!!! Wait! What about Ambrose? Goddess: Is a long story Cynthia: Is he still alive? Goddess: NO, AMBROSE IS ALSO DEAD, HE SACRIFICED HIMSELF TO SAVE YOUR FRIENDS AND TO ALSO BRING DOWN THE 2 CULT GUYS. IS BECAUSE OF HIS SACRIFICE THAT YOU WERE SAVED AND YOUR GIRLS WERE ALSO SAVED. Cynthia: No ooo, please don't say this please. Goddess: Your friend Mary still have a chance. Tracy: How please Alice: Please tell us Goddess: When Ambrose complete his transfigurationthen he will go for her cause she's still trapped between life and death. Jane: Please when will he finish? How come it is possible? Goddess: That's his final wish, to finish the fight. Cynthia: I want to finish it with him. Goddess: You may die at the process. Cynthia: Please Monica: Cynthia, please don't go Cynthia: I have to, Is my duty to do so and not the innocent Ambrose. Cynthia stood up and faced the Goddess. Cynthia: Am ready! Goddess: Step forward Cynthia stepped forward while the Goddess hugged her and they disappeared Tracy: We should try and hold ourselves and be strong for them to succeed please. They were still in tears. ****** Cynthia appeared in a lonely Place, everywhere didt seem real to her, she felt she's floating on Air. Nothing was in sight "Cynthia" She heard her name being called out by a familiar Voice. She turned and saw is Ambrose, she ran to where he was and tried embracing him but she couldn't cause Ambrose couldn't not be felt, he was just like a spirit. Ambrose: You will not get to touch me again. Cynthia: No oo, please don't do this please Ambrose: Is never my fault dear one, I did everything to save your girls, you thought I never cared to bring them back but I was working on it. Cynthia: (crying) How did all this happen? Ambrose: It happened like this <<<FLASHBACK TO THE ANGEL BOSS TEMPLE<<< As they sent a heavy wave of power towards me, I unleashed the Mermaid Goddess there and she froze everyone and everything and we started discussing. Goddess: Ambrose, this is the last phase of your life as agreed. Ambrose: Yes I know but I want you to help me this last time before I die! Goddess: What do you want? Ambrose: To take this people down and retrieve Cynthia's Friends. Goddess: Ok, I will help you but one of her girl needs to die cause your life is already ending here and it won't be enough to clear off this people. Ambrose: Is they any other alternative? Goddess: Yes, she will still be trapped between life and death then, after your transfiguration, you will save her and then your soul will be ours. Ambrose: Hmmm, Ok no problem, I accept. When I accepted, the Goddess snapped her hand while everywhere went back to normal while the Master and his member held their neck and started vomiting blood before they fell down and died. A bright light came from their Altar while Your friends started appearing before me but they were unconscious. I used my last power and touched their forehead which they disappeared immediately and appeared at the other temple to help you cause I felt you where in Danger. After they disappeared, I fell down and died while the Goddess disappeared with my Body. >>>BACK TO PRESENT>>> Cynthia: So your truly dead? Ambrose: Yes She started crying again while Ambrose was just looking at her. SEMI FINAL EPISODE 93 . The Grand Master called all the Occult Eagle round the world and their Masters gathered round their Temple and Mary was placed at the Center table ready to be sacrificed. She was unconscious on what that is going round her. She was laid with her back which she was facing up and they have dressed her with red Cloth and tied it round her body. The Grand Master came forth and greeted the other Masters, they were 35 in number and he pleaded with them to accept the sacrifice cause the initial girl he wanted to sacrifice is on the Goddess territory and they can't do any harm to her. They all accepted to use Mary since she possess some of the Goddess powers. They started dancing their evil Dance and singing their Occult song. The continued like this for some time before the Grand master raised up his staff and they stopped. The Grand Master stretched forth his left hand which a sharp blade appeared in his hand. He walked over to where Mary was lying. He raised the Blade and stabbed her but unfortunately for them she has disappeared before the blade got close to her. Ambrose appeared there while all the Masters looked at him. Master1: You are dead and you have no business here Master2: Go back to where you are coming from and never come back here. Ambrose: Yes am dead but I still have business here. One of the Masters blew some air towards Ambrose but it didt have any effect on him. Ambrose: You can't harm a dead Man Master3: Then you can't harm us either. Master4: Go now or else we kill your friend you came with, we know she's standing before you claiming she's invisible Cynthia now made herself visible. Cynthia: Hand over my Friend to me now Master5: Just know this dead guy can't help you. They joined their powers together and dragged Cynthia forward while Ambrose tried stopping them but he couldn't. They successfully dragged her to the center of the Room and forcefully dropped her beside Mary while one of the Masters touched his staff on her forehead and she passed out immediately. Master6: Hey! You, thanks for delivering her to us, you can now go. Ambrose: Please give me back my friend. Master7: Go oo!! They cast him out from their midst. . ***** The Military has gotten to Abuja and interrogated with the 2 Cult groups and they released the names of all their members. The Military sent an email to the Police station close to Presh house for them to Arrest Presh which they entered their Hilux and hurriedly drove to Presh house. They got to the gate and started banging on the gate while the gateman came and opened the gate. Policeman1: Where is your Oga? Gateman: Haaa! Oga, abeg, I never receive my salary, I get 5 wives, abeg, and I get 12 children, na this work the give us food abeg Policeman2: Look at this fool, who asked you? Where is your Oga joor? Gateman: Oh, Oga, Oga, ermm, Oga Travel, na Madam dey house. They all went inside the compound while Presh Mum came out and started asking the Policemen why they are harassing her gateman and what they are doing in her house. The Policemen told the Mum why they were they and she was really confused cause she have never noticed such, they policemen went into the house to drag Presh out. . Meanwhile Presh saw them through her window. She went into her Bathroom and broke the PVS of the bathroom as she climbed the roof. The Policemen searched the whole house but couldn't see her. She was still on the roof, she put her phone on silent and she was calling Ambrose number for him to come and save her. The Policemen searched the whole house but couldn't find her so, they entered their car and drove off while they left 2 Policemen behind incase she comes back. . ***** The Grand Masters finished their incantations and it was now time to Kill Cynthia and Mary but Ambrose quickly appeared back and entered into Cynthia's Body while Cynthia opened her eyes. Everywhere started shaking seriously. The 35 Masters jointed their hands together and also their powers to Kill Cynthia but Cynthia powers together with Ambrose own started revolving round her and Mary as everywhere continued shaking seriously. Cynthia: My Name is CYNTHIA!!!!!! I AM UNSTOPPABLE!!!!!! I AM A GIRL YOU CAN'T JOKE WITH, I AM THE HOTTEST BABE. She said this words while the Masters started vomiting blood as they fell down and started dying one after the other. Cynthia touched Mary and she disappeared. Cynthia looked round the room and saw all of them are dead before she disappeared. . ***** She appeared at the River and by now Mary is already there but not yet awake. Cynthia touched her forehead while she woke up. Tracy and Others where happy and they stopped crying at that instance. . Cynthia was really sad, she walked back while Ambrose came out from her body while she fell to her feet very weak. . TBC

FINAL SEGA LAST EPISODE (CONTINUES FROM THE LAST SCENE) Cynthia weakly stood to her feet. Ambrose: I will be leaving you girls now, my work is done here Tracy: Please don't go please Jane: Please we are all begging you Ambrose: Is not my fault, I have to Goddess: You girls should allow him to go, his soul is now ours. Ambrose: Yes she's right, I have kept all the 2 Fraternity sponsors beside the water side, at the other side, and they is also 5 Cars I left there, use the cars and take them straight to the station. Cynthia surrender them to the Police then everything will go back to normal. Goddess: Do as he says and go oo!!! She commanded them, they cried their eyes out as they were leaving the place. They got to the River side and saw 14 Elderly men tied up. Cynthia and her friends dragged them into the 5 Cars and drove straight to the station and surrendered them to the Police. They were later transferred to Abuja also. . News papers came out carrying the stories round Nigeria. Cynthia and her friends where heavily Rewarded and celebrated. . 5 DAYS LATER Everything seem normal for everyone but not for Cynthia. She was sick, she was having fever cause she was still very much sad that Ambrose is Dead. During the night, she had a terrible dream where she saw Ambrose and he told her something before she woke up from sleep. . 2 MONTHS LATER. Cynthia went to Church with all her girls, they met the powerful man of God, The Rev Father delivered them from the hand of the Mermaid and they all became born again. They did dry fasting for 7 Days together with the Rev Father and Prayer warriors before Cynthia took them to the River with the Prayer warriors too. They got to the River and started another round of prayers. Within few Minutes all the 7 Goddess came out and started exchanging power fight with the Rev Father and Prayer warriors. The fight lasted for 2 Hours before the 7 Goddess was defeated. Cynthia fell to her ground and started crying again cause she remembered that Ambrose has been killed by the Goddess. The Rev Father and Prayer Warriors was still consoling her when a bright light started shining at the center of the River and it started rotating, the Light became more brighter while Cynthia and others looked away cause the Light was having effect on them. A figure came out from the River and the light started dying out till it stopped shining. Cynthia looked carefully and it was Ambrose fully naked. Cynthia towards him shouting, she used one of her cloth she was putting on and clothed him before one of the Prayer warrior brought out a trousers and gave to him and he wore it. The Rev Father did a brief deliverance to Ambrose before they all went back home. . ***** Presh was later captured as she faced the Law, she and her friend was sentenced to 14 years in Prison. She was really broken cause she thought she will escape the Law but she doesn't know that no sin will go unpunished even when Ambrose tried to help her escape the Law, she still fell into the hands of Law. Gallant and Sparkling has been in regret ever since the Court passed the judgments on them. ***** Few Days Later Cynthia took Ambrose straight to the VC Office. The VC welcomed them. Cynthia took time and explained that Ambrose was the one behind the Mask and this made the VC very happy as he thanked Ambrose very well for saving his life and restoring peace to the school and community. . Within Few Days Ambrose and Cynthia name was all over the media. . Ambrose Later asked Cynthia Out and they started dating Officially. Cynthia brought back her brother "Junior" The Rev Father called them to come and see him and when he saw Junior, he prayed for him and he was healed and he start walking at that instance. This amazed Cynthia and Ambrose as they knelt down in worship. They worshiped and thank God for his Goodness and Mercies on their life. . ***** 6 YEARS LATER Ambrose and Cynthia has already done with school and have done their NYSC. They have already gotten a job outside the country cause they were already celebrities for what they did in their 100Level back then in school. . They Got Married in Nigeria @ St. Mary's Catholic Church Afikpo, Ebonyi State before they went back to USA. Ambrose paid his teacher that accommodated him when his Uncles chased him away, he paid him 20Million to start up a good Business. Cynthia took Her friends along with her as all of them relocated to USA with her darling Husband Ambrose. 9 Months Later, Cynthia gave birth to Twins, A boy and A girl. 2 Years Later, All her friends has gotten Married to Nigerian Guys that base in USA. Cynthia do pay in Money to the Rev Father Account to help him in his service to God. Ambrose helped them to finish up the Church project they have been having for years. . . . THE END Thank you for following us all this while even when we keep on delaying the story. We kin start our story, "PREGNANCY" on Saturday. Thanks ?.

WHAOOO what a happy ending

Happy ending ¿¿¿

wonderful!!!! I love this oooo

Beautiful

nice story

And it ended in joy and happiness. What a wonderful and interesting story

aww!!! beautiful ending, what goes around comes around.

Wonderful

Wonderful ending

Nice ending